Skip to main content

Full text of "Surrey archaeological collections"

See other formats


Presented  by r^^^4*r    ..^^a^r^L^ 


Ey  Xibns 

Survey 

Hvcbarological  Societ\? 


Date 


tj/flf>rfirf4r     /  a  C^Ct 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/surreyarchaeol62surr 


Surrey 
Archaeological  Collections 

Relating  to  the 
History  and  Antiquities   of  the   County 

published  by  the 
SURREY  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 


VOL.  62 


Honorary  Editor:  E.  E.  Harrison,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


THE  SURREY  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

CASTLE  ARCH,  GUILDFORD 


1965 


The  Council  of  the  Surrey  Arch^ological  Society  desires  it  to  be 
distinctly  understood  that  it  is  not  responsible  for  any  statement  or 
opinions  expressed  in  the  Collections,  the  authors  of  the  communica- 
tions and  articles  being  alone  accountable  for  the  same. 

In  particular,  the  method  of  transcription  of  documents,  their 
transliteration  and  spelling  are  left  to  the  compiler  of  the  contribution, 
the  Honorary  Editor  being  in  no  way  responsible  for  the  method 
adopted. 

GIFTS  AND  LOANS  TO  THE  SOCIETY 

Members  and  friends  desiring  to  give  or  lend  books,  documents  or 
objects  of  antiquarian  interest  to  the  Society  for  the  Society's  Library 
at  Castle  Arch,  or  for  deposit  in  Guildford  Museum,  are  earnestly 
requested  to  send  such  gifts  or  loans  to  the  Hon.  Secretary,  Surrey 
Archaeological  Society,  Castle  Arch,  Guildford,  with  a  covering  letter 
stating  whether  the  objects  sent  are  a  gift  or  loan  to  the  Society.  As 
regards  airticles  intended  for  the  Museum,  these  should  be  accom- 
panied by  full  particulars,  such  as  where  found,  date  of  finding,  etc. 
Members  wishing  to  leave  money,  books  or  articles  to  the  Society  by 
Will  are  asked  to  make  use  of  the  following  Clause : 

"I  GIVE  to  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  of  Guildford  free  of 
duty  the  sum  of  £  (words  and  figures)  (for  books  or  other  articles,  a 
description  is  necessary).  AND  I  DECLARE  that  the  receipt  of  the 
Treasurer  or  other  proper  officer  of  the  Society  shall  be  a  complete 
discharge  therefor." 


NOTES  FOR  THE  GUIDANCE  OF  CONTRIBUTORS  TO  THE 
COLLECTIONS 

The  Honorary  Editor  will  be  glad  to  receive  contributions  of  county 
interest,  either  in  article  form,  or  in  notes,  with  appropriate  illustrations. 
He  reserves  the  right  to  file  at  Castle  Arch  articles  too  long  for  public- 
ation, and  facilities  will  be  given  for  obtaining  microphotographic 
copies  of  such  material.  Copy  should  be  in  typescript,  double-spaced 
with  ample  margins,  and  on  one  side  of  the  page  only.  It  should  be 
complete  in  every  particular  for  publication,  but  the  Honorary  Editor 
will  be  glad  to  discuss  an  article  and,  in  particular,  the  illustrations, 
before  the  copy  is  submitted  finally. 


CONTENTS 


List  of  Officers,  Council  and  Committees    . 
Local  Secretaries        ,  ,  .  .         . 

Abbreviations      ...... 


Page 
vii,  viii 


Articles  : 

Excavation  of  an  Iron  Age  Farmstead  at  Hawk's  Hill,  Leatherhead 
By  F.  A.  Hastings        ....... 


The  Meeting  Place  of  Copthorne  Hundred.    By  Dorothy  Nail 

A  Medieval  Glasshouse  at  Blunden's  Wood,   Hambledon,   Surrey 
By  E.  S.  Wood,  F.S.A 

The  North  Downs  Trackway  in  Surrey.   By  Ivan  D.  Margary,  M.A 
F.S.A 

The  Chase  of  Hampton  Court.    By  T.  E.  C.  Walker,  F.S.A.    . 

The  'Big  House'  in  Ockham  Park.    By  R.  N.  Bloxam     . 

The  Wey  Navigation  Claims  of  1671.    Edited  by  Hector  Carter 

The  Church  of  St.  Peter,  Newdigate,  Surrey.    By  Joyce  Banks 

Notes  : 

Three  Polished  Flint  Axes  from  West  Surrey  ... 

Polished  Flint  Axe  from  Horne     ...... 

Barbed-and-Tanged  Arrowhead  from  Barnes  Common     . 

Site  of  the  'Roman  Station'  at  Merton  ..... 

Recent  Finds  from  the  Thames  Fore-shore  at  Battersea 

A  Rubbish  Pit  containing  Medieval  Pottery  and  an  Early  Eighteenth 
Century  Well  in  Castle  Street,  Guildford,  Surrey 

Further  Note  on  the  Mound  in  Weston  Wood,  Albury 

The  Hill-Peak  Engravings  of  Surrey  Churches 

Croydon,  The  Old  Palace      ....... 

Reviews       .......... 

Index  .......... 


1 

44 

54 

80 
83 

88 
94 
109 


122 
122 
122 
122 

124 

125 
126 
127 
128 

129 

133 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Excavations  of  an  Iron  Age  Farmstead  at  Hawk's  Hill,  Leatherhead: 

Fig.  1.  Overall  Plan  of  the  Excavation         .          .          .            page  2 

Fig.  2.  Enlarged  Plan  of  the  Main  Area       ....            4 

Fig.  3.  Sections  through  Pits  1  to  9     .           .           .          .           .            6 

Fig.  4.  Sections  through  Pits  10  and  11        .          .          .          .           8 

Fig.  5.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...          14 

Fig.  6.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...          16 

Fig.  7.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...          18 

Fig.  8.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...          20 

Fig.  9.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...         22 

Fig.  10.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...         24 

Fig.  1 1 .  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...         26 

Fig.  12.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill            ...          28 

Fig.  13.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  HiU            ...          30 

Fig.  14.  Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill           ...         32 

Plate  la.  Pit  No.  7  (No.  8  in  the  Background)                  following  index 

lb.  Complex  Group  of  Post  Holes  in  Trench  A. 3          ,,            ,, 


The  Meeting  Place  of  Copthorne  Hundred: 
Fig.  1.  Site  of  the  Meeting  Place,  c.  1870 


page  48 


Medieval 

Fig- 

1. 

Fig. 

2. 

Fig- 

3. 

Fig. 

4. 

Fig. 

5. 

Fig. 

6. 

Fig. 

7. 

Fig. 

8. 

Fig. 

9. 

Fig. 

10. 

Fig. 

11. 

Fig. 

12. 

Plate  Ila. 

116. 

Illa. 

lUb. 

IVa. 

IV6. 

Va. 

V6. 

Via. 

VI6. 

Vila 

Glasshouse  at  Blunden's  Wood,  Hambledon.  Surrey: 

Map  showing  Glasshouses  at  Blunden's  Wood, 

Vann  and  Gunter's  Wood     ....  page  55 

General  Excavation  Plan  .....  56 

Kiln  A,  Section  of  East  End  of  Flue  .        facing  page  60 

Kiln  A,  Cross-section       .  .  .  .  ,,         ,,60 

Kiln  A,  Reconstruction  Plan  and  Section  ,,         ,,     60 

Glass    ........  page  66 

Glass    .........  66 

Crucibles,  Types     ......  page  69 

Crucibles,  Rim  Sections  .....  69 

Iron  Shovel  ........  73 

Horseshoe      ........  73 

Pottery 75 

Mound  before  Excavation        .  .  .       following  index 

KUn  A  .  .  .  . 

Kiln  A  .  .  .  . 

Kiln  A  .  .  .  . 

Kiln  Structure  at  Jamestown 

Kiln  B  .  .  .  . 

Kilns  B  and  C        .  .  . 

Crucible  Fragments  in  Kiln  B 

KUn  C  .  .  .  . 

Kilns  A,  B  and  C  . 

Reconstruction  of  Medieval  Glasshouse 


ILLUSTRATIONS— Con/rf. 

The  'Big  House'  in  Ockham  Park: 

Plate  VII6.        Ockham  Park         .  .  .  . 


following  index 


The  Church  of  St.  Peter,  Newdigate,  Surrey: 

Plan 

Wood-carving  on  Gallery  Front 
Newdigate  Church  in  1872 
Oak  Chest     ..... 
Interior,  looking  East  from  the  Tower 
Exterior  from  North-West 
Charter  of  Hamelin  de  Warrenne 
Exterior  from  North-West,  1965 
Exterior  from  South-East,  1965 
Interior,  looking  West     . 


Polished  Flint  Axes  and  Flint  Arrowhead 
Pottery  from  Thames  Fore-shore  at  Battersea 


Fig.  1. 
Fig.  2. 
Fig.  3. 
Fig.  4. 
Plate  VIII. 

IXa. 

IXfe. 

Xa. 

X6. 

XL 

Notes 

Fig. 
Fig. 

1. 
2. 

page  111 
112 
115 
118 

following  index 


page  123 
124 


SURREY    ARCHiEOLOGIGAL    SOCIETY 


CASTLE  ARCH,  GUILDFORD 


President : 
Miss  KATHLEEN  M.  KENYON,  C.B.E.,  D.Lit.,  F.B.A.,  F.S.A. 


Honorary  Vice-Presidents : 

HER  GRACE,  HELEN,  DUCHESS  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND 

{died  June,  1965) 

The  Right  Hon.  the  EARL  OF  IVEAGH,  K.G.,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 

Colonel  the  Right  Hon.  the  EARL  OF  ONSLOW,  M.C.,  T.D.,  D.L. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  EARL  OF  MUNSTER,  P.C,  K.B.E. 

LORD  HAMILTON  OF  DALZELL,  M.C. 

C.  J.  A.  EVELYN 

Mrs.  D.  GRENSIDE 

Vice-Presidents : 
I.  D.  MARGARY,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

F.  E.  BRAY 

R.  H.  G.  LEVESON  GOWER 

A.  W.  G.  LOWTHER,  A.R.LB.A.,  F.S.A. 

R.  A.  SKELTON,  M.A..  F.S.A. 
Professor  S.  S.  FRERE,  M.A.,  V.-P.S.A. 


Council : 


Retire  1966 

Miss  M.  GOLLANCZ,  M.A. 
F.  A.  HASTINGS 
A.  BUCKLAND  KENT 
Miss  JOAN  M.  HARDING 


Retire  1968 

W.  C.  KNOX,  B.A. 

K.  W.  E.  GRAVETT,  M.Sc.  (Eng.) 

Major  H.  C.  PATRICK,  D.L. 

A.  J.  CLARK,  F.S.A. 

R.  W.  McDOWALL,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

T.  S.  MERCER 


Retire  1967 

Miss  E.  M.  DANCE,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
Miss  J.  M.  HARRIES,  B.A..  F.L.A. 
F.  G.  GILBERT  BENTLEY, 

F.R.A.S.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.) 
R.  ROBERTSON-MACKAY, 

F.S.A.  (Scot.) 
R.  S.  SIMMS,  F.S.A. 

A.  S.  GILBERT 

Retire  1969 

J.  C.  BATLEY 

J.  L.  NEVINSON,  F.S.A. 

B.  F.  J.  PARDOE,  M.A. 
P.  SHEARMAN,  F.S.A. 
Aid.  G.  O.  SWAYNE,  O.B.E. 
T.  E.  C.  WALKER,  F.S.A. 


Trustees : 

THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  SOCIETY 

THE  HONORARY  TREASURER  OF  THE  SOCIETY 


Honorary  Secretary : 
E.  S.  WOOD,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 


Honomry  Treasurer : 
D.  J.  COLEY,  F.C.A. 


Honorary  Editor: 
E.  E.  HARRISON,  M.A..  F.S.A. 


Honorary  Legal  Adviser: 
S.  E.  D.  FORTESCUE 


Honorary  Librarian : 
Miss  P.  M.  St.  J.  BREWER,  A.L.A. 


Honorary  Auditor: 
A.  A.  WYLIE,  F.C.A. 


Honorary  Editors  of  the  Bulletin : 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  J.  Turner 

COMMITTEES 

Library  Committee : 

T.  E.  C.  Walker,  Chairman;  Miss  M.  D.  Liggett,  B.A..  F.L.A. ;  Miss  E.  M. 
Dance;  E.  E.  Harrison;  J.  L.  Nevinson;  Miss  P.  M.  St. J.  Brewer,  Honorary 
Librarian  and  Secretary. 

Excavations  Committee : 

Sheppard  S.  Frere,  Chairman:  A.  W.  G.  Lowther;  E.  S.  Wood;  A.  J. 
Clark;  the  Alice  Holt  Pottery  Research  Group;  Lady  Hanworth; 
F.  A.  Hastings;  Miss  Joan  M.  Harding;  D.  J.  Turner;  J.  N.  Hampton; 
R.  N.  Reece;  F.  Holling;  E.  E.  Harrison;  N.  P.  Thompson,  Honorary 
Excavations  Organiser  and  Secretary. 


Visits  Committee : 

R.  S.  SiMMS,  Chairman;  Major  H.  C.  Patrick,  D.L. ;  Captain  M.  A.  Wilson, 
R.N.R.  ;  H.  V.  H.  Everard;  K.  W.  E.  Gravett;  R.  Robertson-Mackay; 
D.  J.  Turner;  Mrs.  R.  K.  Chiles,  Secretary. 


Honorary  Local  Secretaries  : 
For  addresses  of  Local  Secretaries  consult  Members'  list 


Banstead  Urban  District 
Beddington,  Wallington,  Carshalton 
Bletchingley ,  Burstow,  Home,  Godstone    . 
Capel,  South  Abinger,  Ockley,  Newdigate 
Caterham,  Chelsham        .... 
Chertsey  and  Egham  Urban  District 
Compton,  Puttenham,  Wanborough,  Worplesdon 
Coulsdon,  Purley    ..... 

Cranleigh,  Wonersh,  Bramley,  Dunsfold,  Alfold 
Ewhurst    ...... 

Croydon  ...... 

Dorking,  Holmwood,  Betchworth,  Mickleham 

East  and  West  Clandon,  Send 

Epsom,  Ewell,  Sutton,  Cheam 

Esher  Urban  District       .... 

Farnham,  Frensham,  Dockenfield,  Tilford,  Scale 
Ash,  Normandy  .... 

Frimley,  Camberley,  Windlesham,  Chobham 

Godalming,  Witley,  Peperharow,  Elstead,  Ham 
bledon,  Hascombe,  Shackleford,  Busbridge 

Guildford  Borough  .... 

Haslemere,  Thursley,  Chiddingfold   . 

H  or  ley,  Charlwood  .... 

Horsley,  Ripley,  Ockham,  Wisley,  Effingham 

Kingston,  Surbiton,  Maiden,  Coombe 

Lambeth,  Camberwell      .... 

Leatherhead  Urban  District,  Headley 

Lingfield,  Crowhurst,  South  Tandridge 

Oxted,    Limpsfield,    North    Tandridge,    Titsey 
Tatsfield    ...... 

Reigate,  Buckland,  Leigh,  Nutfield  . 
Richmond,  Barnes  .... 

Shalford,  Artington,  St.  Martha 

Southwark,  Bermondsey 

Tillingbourne     Valley,     Albury,     Shere,     North 
Abinger,  Wotton  .... 

Walton,  Weybridge  .... 

Wandsworth,  Battersea  .... 

Wimbledon,  Mitcham,  Merton,  Morden 

Woking,  Pirbright,  Bisley        . 


M.  A.  Hicks. 

D.  J.  Turner. 
F.  E.  Bray. 
Mrs.  J.  Banks. 
J.  C.  Batley. 

W.  T.  BULT. 

J.  C.  Batley. 

H.  R.  Tadgell. 
R.  C.  Gill,  LL.B. 
Mrs.  J.  Banks. 

P.  Shearman,  F.S.A. 
T.  E.  C.  Walker,  F.S.A. 

Major  H.  C.  Patrick. 

Miss  H.  Rendle, 
Camberley  Museum. 

E.  E.  Harrison. 
Apply  to  Castle  Arch. 
Dr.  G.  R.  Rolston. 

F.  N.  Limmer. 
F.  E.  Manning. 

A.W.G.LowTHER,  F.S.A. 


R.  H.  G.  Leveson 

GOWER. 

A.  Buckland  Kent. 

G.  Turner,  Richmond 
Public  Library. 

F.  G.  Gilbert-Bentlev. 


Dr.  G.  I.  Watson. 
A.  G.  Martin. 
The  Rev.  N.  D.  Gill. 
D.  J.  Turner. 

N.  P.  Thompson. 


ABBREVIATIONS 


A.N.L. 
Ant.  . 
Antiq.  Journ. 

Arch. 

Arch.  Cant. 
Arch.  J. 

B.&'B. 

B.M.  . 
Berks.  A.J. 
E.P.-N.S.     . 
G.M.R. 
J.B.A.A.     . 
J.R.S. 

M.  &-  B.      . 

N.G.R. 

Nat.  Grid  Ref. 

O.S.    . 

Oxon. 

P.  Hants.  F.C. 

P.  Leatherhead  L.H.S. 

P.P.S. 

Pyeh.  Farnh 

P.R.O. 
P.S.A. 

R.C.H.M. 

Sx.A.C. 

Sx.A.S. 

Sy.A.C. 

Sy.A.S. 

Sy.  Rec.  Soc. 

Sy.R.O. 

T.  Essex  A.S. 

T.  London  S-Middx.  A  .5 

T.  Woolhope  N.F.C. 

V.C.H. 
W.A.M.       . 


ArchcBological  News  Letter. 

Antiquity. 

The  Antiquaries  Journal,  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
London. 

Archceologia,  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London. 

ArchcBologia  Cantiana,  Kent  Archaeological  Society. 

ArchcBological  Journal,   Roval  Archaeological  Insti- 
tute. 

Brayley,    Britton    and    Brayley,    The    History    of 
Surrey  (1841). 

British  Museum. 

Berkshire  ArchcBological  Journal. 

English  Place-name  Society. 

Guildford  Muniment  Room,  Guildford  Museum. 

Journal  of  the  British  ArchcBological  Association. 

Jouryial  of  Boman  Studies,  Society  for  the  Promotion 
of  Roman  Studies. 

Manning  and  Brav,  History  and  Antiquities  of  Surrey 
(1804-14). 

•  National  Grid  Reference. 

Ordnance  Survey. 

Oxoniensia. 

Proceedings  of  the  Hampshire  Field  Club. 

Proceedings   of  the  Leatherhead  and  District  Local 
History  Society. 

Proceedings  of  the  Prehistoric  Society. 

A  Survey  of  the  Prehistory  of  the  Farnham  District, 
Sy.A.S.,  1939. 

Public  Record  Office. 

Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London, 
2nd  Series. 

Royal  Commission  on  Historic  Monuments. 

Sussex  ArchcBological  Collections. 

Sussex  Archaeological  Society. 

Surrey  ArchcBological  Collections. 

Surrey  Archaeological  Society. 

Surrey  Record  Society. 

Surrey  Record  Office. 

Transactions  of  the  Essex  ArchcBological  Society. 

Transactions  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  ArchcBolo- 
gical Society. 

Transactions  of  the  Woolhope  Naturalists'  Field  Club, 
Herefordshire. 

Victoria  County  History. 

Wiltshire  ArchcBological  and  Natural  History  Mag- 


EXCAVATION  OF  AN  IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD 
AT  HAWK'S  HILL,  LEATHERHEAD 

BY 

F.  A.  HASTINGS 

THE  site  is  in  an  orchard^  fronting  on  the  Leatherhead  to 
Guildford  road  at  Hawk's  Hill,  and  is  attached  to  Sussex 
Cottage,  The  Mount,  in  the  parish  of  Fetcham,  Surrey.  Some 
thirty  years  ago  fragments  of  a  carinated  bowl-  were  found  during 
the  planting  of  a  hedge  on  the  westerly  boundary  of  the  orchard  and 
were  carefully  preserved  by  the  owner,  Mrs.  Sanders.  Peter  Klein,  a 
student  of  Ewell  Technical  College  at  the  time,  saw  the  sherds  in 
1960,  and,  recognising  their  importance,  had  them  identified  at  the 
British  Museum.  This  Society  was  notified  and  an  investigation 
undertaken  under  the  direction  of  the  writer. 

A  resistivity  survey  was  carried  out  by  Anthony  Clark,  followed 
by  trial  trenching  which  revealed  a  grain  storage  pit.  Three  seasons 
of  excavation  were  then  carried  out  in  June  1961,  August  1962  and 
April  1963. 

SUMMARY 

The  site  is  an  Iron  Age  farmstead  of  Little  Woodbury^  type  and  is 
probably  an  extension  of  the  site  found  in  1900  at  Hawk's  Hill 
House,  150  yards  away  on  the  other  side  of  the  main  road.-^  Twelve 
storage  pits  have  been  located,  together  with  a  large  number  of 
post-holes.  A  drainage  gully  and  sump  were  also  excavated  but  no 
definite  hut  site  traced.  The  only  structures  recognised  from  the 
pattern  of  the  post-holes  were  a  drying  rack  and  two  granary 
platforms.  The  pottery  suggested  occupation  over  a  long  period. 
It  included  haematite-coated  ware  with  incised  decoration  filled 
with  white  inlay  as  at  All  Cannings  Cross  (Hawkes'  Southern  First 


1  Nat.  Grid  Ref.  TQ  15505540,  height  250  O.D.,  geological  formation- 
Upper  Chalk.    The  site  is  published  on  the  O.S.  1/1250  plan  TQ  1555  SE. 

2  Illustrated  and  described— 5v.-4.C.,  LIX  (1962),  86-8.  Illustration 
repeated — Fig.  14,  No.  14. 

3  G.  Bersu,  P.P.S..  VI  (1940),  30-111. 

4  Two  pits  were  excavated,  of  diameters  4  and  5  feet,  and  depths  15  inches 
and  2  feet  into  the  chalk.  Pottery,  animal  bones,  loom  weights  and  grains  of 
wheat  and  barley  were  recovered.  Two  sherds  are  Claudian  or  just  pre- 
Claudian  and  other  pottery  is  likened  to  that  from  Inward  Shaw,  Ashtead, 
where  the  affinities  are  with  South-Eastern  Third  B  and  Romano-British. 
Material  found  earlier  when  the  house  was  built,  included  Romano-British 
pottery,  two  La  Tene  III  brooches  and  one  of  Avlesford  type.  The  excavation 
and  reports  are  incomplete.  Refs.:— P.S.^.,  XVIII  (1901),  253-8;  Sy. A. C,  XX 
(1907),  119-28;  ibid..  L  (1946-7),  142-3;  P.  Leatherhead  L.H.S..  II,  No.  2 
(1958),  142. 

1 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 


Fig.  1. — Overall  Plan  of  the  Excavation. 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL  3 

A)5  and  pottery  of  the  Wealden  Culture^  (Hawkes'  Southern  Second 
B).  Roman  pottery,  including  two  fragments  of  Samian  ware,  was 
found  in  the  top-soil.  Unfortunately  all  stratification  in  the  top- 
soil  had  been  destroyed  by  deep  cultivation. 

THE  EXCAVATION 

The  grid  system  of  excavation  was  used  initially,  the  size  and 
shape  of  the  trenches  being  largely  governed  by  the  position  of  the 
fruit  trees.  The  grid  was  modified  in  the  light  of  subsequent  finds. 
(See  Fig.  1  for  complete  plan  of  the  excavation  and  Fig.  2  for 
enlarged  plan  of  the  centre  of  the  excavation.  The  pits  have  been 
nimibered  1  to  12  and  the  post-holes  shown  in  solid  black.) 

A  certain  amount  of  occupation  debris  was  found  in  the  top-soil, 
consisting  of  calcined  flints,  pottery  and  animal  bones.  It  tended  to 
decrease  towards  the  east  and  this  was  one  of  the  reasons  for  the 
modification  of  the  grid.  However,  post-holes  were  still  found, 
including  two  good  examples  of  recut  holes  in  D2. 

The  density  of  occupation  suggested  that  the  grid  should  be 
extended  to  the  west  but  a  grass  drive  ran  along  that  side  of  the  site. 
Mrs.  Sanders  gave  permission  to  dig  a  trial  trench  E3,  where  a 
shallow  pit,  No.  4,  was  found.  The  top-soil  was  full  of  pot-boilers  in 
this  area.  Meanwhile,  a  shallow  gully  had  been  found  in  Al, 
extending  into  Bl,  where  it  led  to  a  sump.  A  second  trench,  0,  was 
then  dug  across  the  grass  drive  to  follow  up  the  gully.  This  was 
successfully  traced  to  the  hedge  where  a  storage  pit,  No.  12,  cut 
across  it,  and  four  more  storage  pits  were  located.  Trenches  XI, 
X2  and  Y  were  dug  to  look  for  the  extremities  of  the  site,  with 
inconclusive  results. 

Meanwhile  a  proton  gradiometer  survey  was  carried  out  by 
Anthony  Clark  over  the  whole  of  the  unexcavated  area  of  the 
orchard  as  a  final  check  before  abandoning  the  site.  The  instrument 
showed  three  anomalies.  The  first  was  in  Trench  Q  before  the  four 
pits  had  been  discovered.  However,  a  mass  of  scrap  iron  found  in 
the  top-soil  may  have  caused  this  anomaly.  Trench  R  was  dug  in 
the  area  of  the  other  two  anomalies  and  Pits  10  and  11  located. 

The  successful  excavation  of  this  site  was  largely  due  to  the  two 
scientific  instruments  of  detection,  the  resistivity  meter  and  the 
proton  gradiometer.  Without  the  former,  any  number  of  trial 
trenches  might  have  been  necessary  before  locating  the  storage  pits, 
and  the  results  of  the  gradiometer  survey  suggest  that  it  is  most 
unlikely  that  any  pits  were  missed  in  the  area  available  for 
excavation.  The  Society  should  be  congratulated  on  its  forethought 
in  obtaining  these  instruments. 


5  Hawkes,  C.  F.  C,  'The  A  B  C  of  the  British  Iron  Age'— ^w^,  XXXIII 
(1959),  170-82. 

6  First  defined  by  J.  B.  Ward-Perkins,  Arch.  Cant.,  LI  (1939),  137-81; 
Arch.,  XC  (1944),  127-76;  and  elaborated  by  C.  F.  C.  Hawkes,  Sx.A.C, 
LXXX  (1939),  230-52. 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 


l^T 


J 


L^^ 


6   •. 


<^' 


0 


v^ 


M 


O. 


zi 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL  5 

There  were  a  number  of  holes  and  other  features  in  the  chalk,  some 
of  which  were  natural,  others  probably  modern.  They  have  been 
recorded  but  omitted  from  the  plan. 

Details  of  the  Pits.     (Figs.  3  and  4  and  Plate  1(a).) 


Shape 

Diameter 

No. 

Form 

of 
Plan 

or 
Long  Axis 

Short  Axis 

Depth 

Remarks 

1 

F 

Oval 

6  feet 

4  feet 

4  ft.  6  ins. 

2 

D 

6  feet 

4  ft.  6  ins. 

3  feet 

3 

F? 

4  feet 

3  feet 

3  feet 

4 

A 

Circular 

3  feet 

— 

1  foot 

5 

A 

Oval 

4  feet 

3  ft.  6  ins. 

10  ins. 

6 

C 

Circular 

6  feet 

— 

4  ft.  8  ins. 

7 

C 

6  ft.  6  ins. 

— 

3  ft.  9  ins. 

8 

C 

6  ft.  6  ins. 

— 

5  ft.  3  ins. 

9 

C 

6  feet 

— 

3  ft.  3  ins. 

10 

D? 

9  ft.  6  ins. 

— 

8  feet 

11 

C 

6  ft.  6  ins. 

— 

5  feet 

12 

— 

6  feet 

— 

— 

Not  Excavated 

Dr.  Bersu's  classification  of  form  has  been  used.  See  Figs.  3  and  4  for 
sections. 

An  interesting  feature  of  Pit  1  was  an  additional  'cave'  cut  into  the  wall  of 
the  pit  at  the  base.  It  was  some  2  feet  deep  and  contained  clean  chalk  and 
some  animal  bones,  but  no  admixture  of  soil  or  ash.  It  looked  like  a  fall  of 
chalk  and  may  have  begun  as  such,  but  it  had  definitely  been  shaped  and  the 
presence  of  animal  bones  shows  that  it  had  been  emptied  and  re-fiUed. 

Adjacent  to  Pit  2  was  a  square  hollow,  10  inches  deep,  containing  an  earth 
and  chalk  fill  and  some  potsherds.  A  second  hollow  adjacent  to  Pit  3  was  oval, 
12  inches  deep,  containing  earth,  chalk  and  occupation  material.  A  third 
hollow  in  trench  A4  (just  south-west  of  the  double  post-hole  on  the  north  edge) 
also  contained  earth  and  chalk  with  occupation  material.  These  hollows  were 
thought  to  be  pits  that  had  been  commenced  and  then  abandoned,  possibly 
because  they  were  found  unnecessary  in  the  season  in  which  they  were  begun. 
In  the  south-east  corner  of  A4  was  a  deep  sterile  chalk-filled  hollow,  probably 
a  modern  unused  tree  hole. 

Pits  4  and  5  were  the  shallow  variety  that  Dr.  Bersu  suggested  were  used  to 
stand  barrels  of  water  in,  to  prevent  them  tipping  over,  as  well  as  keeping 
them  cool.  Pit  12  was  not  fully  excavated  because  it  was  straddled  by  large 
trees  in  the  hedge.  It  contained  a  lot  of  oven  material,  possibly  representing 
a  whole  oven. 

The  Drainage  Gully  and  Sump 

The  gully,  first  discovered  in  Trench  Al,  was  approximately  6  inches  deep 
in  the  chalk  and  12  to  18  inches  wide.  It  continued  into  Trench  Bl,  where  it 
led  to  a  sump  some  18  inches  deep.  In  the  opposite  direction  it  was  traced  to 
Trench  Q,  where  Pits  6,  7  and  9  encroached  upon  it,  and  Pit  12  cut  across  it. 

The  gully  and  sump  contained  a  definite  silt  except  where  the  three  pits 
encroached  on  the  gully.  Here  it  contained  the  same  fill  as  the  pits, 
demonstrating  that  the  pits  had  in  fact  been  filled  after  the  gully  had  fallen 
into  disuse.  The  gully  must  have  been  disused  before  the  pits  were  dug  or  it 
would  have  drained  into  the  pits,  making  them  useless  for  storage  purposes, 
and  the  more  distant  sump  unnecessary.  Fragments  of  pottery,  cob  and 
animal  bones,  many  of  which  showed  signs  of  water  rolling,  were  found  in  the 
gully  and  sump.  A  modern  iron  knife  in  the  gully,  side  by  side  with  Iron  Age 
pottery,  demonstrated  the  lack  of  stratification  in  the  top-soil,  which  is  so 
obvious  all  over  the  site  and  probably  due  to  deep  cultivation. 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 

y,ii>wii,>;i„iy  ,„..v.ii>'i.i.i  ,,y.i'r:..>. . 


P  i  r   N  o.  3 

;k..ii...Xu.. i.KmMiy.i..i.K.,..iiMyM,iiX..ii'n. 


f  _~^_~_~_~_ii — _~ 


Pit    No.  6 


-^-~. 


Pit    No   2 

■i>;im,..«  i.i> .,<„.. H[M,.it..,M. 


Pit    No.  4 

i.*.,.itii.,i.it.iiMiy..i.„,T. 11  .*„,,<. 

A o 

> — a — ^''         "       I 

Pit   No:  5 

.yu.Y.ii  .t,i ,v„„„V,i,  ,x„.  iXn.x ,>(;i,mV. 


_0_  ^  H 
J7(>~5r_~_~_"o~-i.~_~Q'~_Q_'«. 


-_-_--_-_-_<L-Y-_= 


<?>r----< 


j^r-"- 


Pit  No   7 


Xr^Xmm^*^ 

i.mV.„ .XiniilMliinmV,,, 

rmW 

*  .  .^. 

r — ^~J5i>_  J." 


m-:^ 


-Y- 


-a— a. 

Pit    No.  9 


B 

D  ,6 V /^-  0"- 

\--?»:->:-_53.?^i 

-a-^c-  -~■'^^-  -  °  - 


Pit    N  o.  8 


Fig.  3. — Sections  through  Pits  1  to  9. 
(see  Fig.  4  for  Scale  and  Reference.) 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL  7 

The  Post-holes 

It  was  impossible  to  get  the  complete  plan  of  the  post-holes  because  of  the 
fruit  trees  but  most  of  them  appear  to  be  single  features,  as  at  Little  Woodbury. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  they  were  used  for  tethering  animals  to  control 
limited  grazing  within  the  compound. 

There  were  a  number  of  recut  holes  representing  use  over  a  long  period, 
necessitating  replacement  of  the  posts.  These  have  been  sketched  in  on  the 
enlarged  plan.  The  first  is  near  the  north  edge  of  Trench  Al.  It  was  oval  in 
plan,  14  inches  deep  and  24  inches  by  20  inches  across,  vertical  sided, 
containing  a  chalk  fill,  apparently  recut  three  times.  Just  south  of  it  was 
another  oval  hole,  10  inches  deep,  and  36  by  30  inches  across,  containing  a 
chalk  fill  with  large  packing  flints.  The  stones  looked  significant,  despite  the 
shallowness  compared  with  width  of  the  hole.  There  were  two  recut  holes  in 
Dl ;  the  one  to  the  south  was  a  good  example,  14  inches  deep  and  23  by  14 
inches  across,  with  an  earth  fill  containing  some  pottery.  The  one  in  the 
north-east  corner  had  four  definite  platforms  either  representing  a  composite 
hole  taking  a  number  of  posts  together,  leaning  at  different  angles,  or  a  number 
of  replacements.  It  was  18  inches  deep,  3  feet  by  2  ft.  6  ins.  across,  containing 
tightly  packed  chalk.  In  the  soil  immediately  above  the  hole  was  a 
concentration  of  occupation  material  not  evident  in  the  surrounding  top-soil. 

On  the  north  edge  of  A4  was  a  further  recut  hole,  12  inches  deep  and  36 
inches  by  18  inches  across.  It  contained  much  occupation  material  in  black 
soil,  including  a  number  of  minute  rodent  bones. 

Finally,  a  complex  group  of  recut  holes  to  the  north  of  A3,  matching  with  a 
group  on  the  south  of  A2,  were  thought  to  represent  a  gateway  (Plate  1(b)). 
However,  they  did  not  fit  the  general  plan  of  the  site  for  this  purpose,  and 
there  was  no  evidence  of  a  fence  or  palisade  trench.  It  is  therefore  suggested 
that  they  may  represent  a  drying  frame  as  at  Little  Woodbury,  used 
continuously  over  a  long  period,  necessitating  replacement  of  posts. 

Other  structures  appear  to  be  represented  as  follows.  Near  the  south-east 
corner  of  Al  was  a  well-cut  circular  post-hole,  6  inches  deep  and  12  inches 
diameter  containing  chalk  rubble.  This  appeared  to  match  up  with  two  others 
in  Bl.  The  more  northerly  was  9  inches  deep  and  10  inches  diameter,  and  the 
second  7  inches  deep  and  9  inches  diameter.  These  three  holes  appear  to 
represent  a  square  structure  of  side  8  feet.  Unfortunately  an  apple  tree 
prevented  a  search  for  the  fourth.  The  possibilities  were  interesting  as  the 
holes  surrounded  Pit  5  and  may  represent  a  roof  structure.  The  pit  was  not 
quite  central  to  the  holes,  and  an  alternative  suggestion  is  that  it  may  be 
equated  with  one  of  Dr.  Bersu's  granary  platforms — for  storing  seed  grain 
above  ground.  In  the  latter  case  it  would  not  have  been  absolutely 
contemporary  with  the  pit. 

A  second  similar  structure  was  represented  by  two  post-holes  towards  the 
south-east  of  B2,  a  third  in  C2  and  a  fourth  in  the  extension  of  B3  which  was 
dug  to  search  for  it.  They  varied  from  12  to  16  inches  in  depth  and  12  to  17 
inches  in  width. 

DISCUSSION 

It  is  now  generally  accepted  that  pits  of  the  period  represented  at 
Hawk's  Hill,  apart  from  the  very  shallow  ones  such  as  Nos.  4  and  5, 
were  used  for  the  storage  of  cultivated  grain.  Much  of  the  evidence 
for  this  theory  came  from  the  Little  Woodbury  excavation,  and 
Hawk's  Hill  has  supplied  supporting  evidence.  Dr.  Bersu  envisaged 
a  major  operation  at  harvest  time,  when  the  grain  was  reaped  and 
hung  on  drying  racks  for  initial  drying.  New  pits  were  meanwhile 
dug  to  replace  those  that  had  become  foul.  Ovens  were  built  of  clay, 
chalk  from  the  new  pits  and  straw  from  the  harvest.  The  old  pits 
were  then  filled  with  anything  to  hand ;  surplus  chalk  from  the  new 
pits,  rubbish  from  nearby  middens,  and  the  waste  from  the  corn-dry- 
ing process — broken  ovens,  calcined  flints  and  wood  ash.    Dr.  Bersu 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 


,"•,     -;   ..,^' — ;^ iV    I    iXm.i    '''m    >.i..,i.i  V 


"Vl  _sv_' 17    - 

SL"^~i~l~_~_~_~_""_~ 
-7]-_-_-_-'L-_-_a  -.-_-3L-_-cJi7  D 

:V-:--:-i--:-:^:-:^-; 


Pit     No    II 


Pit     No    10 


SCALE     :     4    FEET     TO    ONE     INCH 


REFERENCE 


A  LOAM 


B  SOIL     WITH     OCCUPATION     DEBRIS 


ASH 


D  BROKEN     CHALK 


E  CONCRETED     CHALK 


^'^^  <S>  (S>  <S> 


BURNT     FLINTS 


<7   "^  0.^ 


CHALK     LUMPS 


Fig.  4. — Sections  through  Pits  10  and  11. 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL  9 

was  able  to  recognise  the  cob  ovens  from  shaped  pieces  found  at 
Little  Woodbury.  These  ovens  were  much  larger  than  the  normal 
bread  ovens  of  the  period.  Also  the  quantity  of  ash  and  burnt  flints 
was  considered  to  be  much  greater  than  would  have  accrued  from 
normal  domestic  purposes.  The  need  to  dry  the  grain  thoroughly  for 
storage  purposes  continues  into  the  Romano-British  period,  the 
T-shaped  hypocaust  being  recognised  as  having  been  used  for  this 
purpose. 

At  Hawk's  Hill  calcined  flints,  fragments  of  cob  and  wood  ash 
were  found  in  large  quantities,  the  fire-crackled  flints  being  the  first 
signs  of  early  occupation  noticed  on  the  site.  Material  from  the 
middens,  consisting  of  pottery,  loom  weights  and  animal  bones,  was 
also  found  in  quantity.  There  was  also  evidence  that  this  was  a 
secondary  deposit  and  not  the  day-to-day  accumulation  of  refuse  in 
pits  primarily  dug  for  that  purpose.  In  Pit  1  fragments  of  the 
decorated  pot,  Fig.  14,  No.  1,  were  found  distributed  throughout 
the  pit  at  all  levels,  and  the  same  was  true  of  the  large  storage  jar 
found  in  Pit  3,  Fig.  9,  No.  15.  This  could  not  have  happened  in  a 
day-to-day  deposit.  This  also  demonstrates  that  there  is  no 
chronological  sequence  in  the  pits;  in  fact  in  Pit  10,  very  early 
pottery  was  found  with  much  later  material. 

Throughout  the  report,  depths  of  post-holes,  etc.,  have  been 
measured  from  the  surface  of  the  chalk,  but  the  drawn  sections 
have  included  the  top-soil  showing  its  varying  depth.  (See  Figs. 
3  and  4.)  The  depth  of  the  top-soil  at  the  time  the  settlement  was  in 
use  is  not  known  and  could  not  be  estimated.  One  tends  to  assume 
that  on  these  farmstead  sites  the  top-soil  was  cleared  from  the  chalk 
before  digging  the  pits  rather  than  cutting  the  pits  through  the 
top-soil.  In  the  case  of  Pit  10  this  was  not  so.  A  concentration  of 
occupation  material  was  found  in  the  top-soil  abo\'e  the  pit  which 
was  not  evident  in  the  surrounding  soil.  This  imphes  that  it  was 
cut  through  the  top-soil  and  when  subsequently  filled,  the  filling 
extended  to  ground  level.  It  would  be  interesting  to  test  this  point 
on  a  site  where  the  top-soil  was  relatively  undisturbed,  by  locating 
a  pit  with  a  proton  gradiometer  or  some  other  method,  and  cutting 
a  section  through  the  top-soil  and  into  the  pit. 

Post-holes  were  obviously  cut  through  the  top-soil  which  accounts 
for  their  apparent  shallow  depth  compared  with  diameter,  when 
measured  from  the  surface  of  the  chalk.  In  the  case  of  two  post- 
holes,  the  very  large  one  in  the  north-east  corner  of  Dl  and  the  one 
towards  the  south-east  corner  of  C4,  there  is  evidence  to  prove  this 
was  so.  The  former  had  a  concentration  of  occupation  material  in 
the  soil  above  the  chalk  hole,  which  was  absent  from  the  surrounding 
soil.  Unfortunately  the  actual  limits  of  the  hole  were  no  longer 
traceable  due  to  recent  disturbance.  In  the  latter  case,  the  jaw-bone 
of  an  ox  protruded  from  the  hole  above  the  chalk,  showing  that  it  was 
cut  through  the  top-soil,  the  later  filling  extending  to  ground  level. 
The  drainage  gully  would  also  have  been  cut  through  the  top-soil, 
and  thus  formed  a  drain  of  substantial  depth. 

Pits  1,  2,  3  and  10  are  undercut  to  give  shapes  approximating  to 


10  IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK's  HILL 

those  at  Little  Woodbury.  This  was  presumably  done  to  give  the 
greatest  capacity  with  the  smallest  opening  to  facilitate  weather- 
proofing.  The  undercutting  was  probably  more  pronounced 
originally,  the  chalk  ridge  at  the  mouth  of  the  pits  having  since 
broken  away.  It  is  not  known  whether  containers  or  some  form  of 
lining  were  used  in  the  pits  to  protect  the  grain  from  the  damp  chalk. 
If  containers  were  used  the  advantage  of  undercutting  would  be  lost, 
also  the  pits  would  be  unlikely  to  become  foul,  necessitating 
replacement.  However,  at  Little  Woodbury  the  constant  renewal 
of  pits  would  seem  to  be  conclusive  evidence  that  the  pits  did  become 
foul.  The  pits  may  have  been  lined  with  clay  or  basketry  wo\'en  to 
the  shape  of  the  pits,  although  no  e\ddence  has  yet  been  foimd  of  any 
such  lining.  SpurrelP  suggested  that  the  grain  was  tipped  straight 
into  the  pits.  The  moisture  from  the  chalk  would  then  cause  a  layer 
of  the  grain  to  ferment  into  an  impermeable  crust,  preventing 
further  deterioration  and  thus  preserving  the  remainder.  Spurrell's 
remarks  seem  to  have  been  lost  sight  of  in  recent  years,  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  this  method  of  storage  was  used  until  quite  recently  in 
central  Asia,  and  in  the  nineteenth  century,  grain  stored  in  ware- 
houses in  France  was  deliberately  damped  to  produce  this  protective 
crust.*  If  this  method  was  used  in  the  storage  pits  of  the  Iron  Age, 
it  would  still  be  necessary  to  dry  the  grain  thoroughly  for  it  to  remain 
sweet. 

No  feature  to  compare  with  the  palisade  trench  of  Little 
Woodbury,  marking  the  perimeter  of  the  site,  was  found  at  Hawk's 
Hill,  either  on  the  ground  or  by  inspection  of  air-photographs.  As 
has  already  been  mentioned,  post-holes  appeared  to  surround  some 
of  the  pits,  possibly  to  support  a  roof  structure.  The  pits  concerned 
were  of  the  wide-mouthed  variety  which  may  have  been  the  reason 
for  such  a  structure,  as  such  pits  would  be  more  difficult  to  make 
weather-proof,  but  Pits  10  and  11,  which  also  had  wide  mouths,  had 
no  surrounding  post-holes.  The  post-holes  were  not  symmetrical  to 
the  pits  which  they  surrounded,  and  there  was  no  evidence  of 
drainage  trenches  to  carry  the  water  away  from  the  roof  structure, 
so  the  balance  of  evidence  is  against  the  roofing  theory.  The  post- 
holes  need  not  have  been  absolutely  contemporary  \\ith  the  pits 
they  surrounded. 

The  faunal  report  implies  a  highly  developed  animal  husbandry, 
suggesting  that  it  played  a  major  part  in  the  economy  of  the 
settlement.  This  seems  to  differ  from  Dr.  Bersu's  conclusions  at 
Little  Woodbury  where  it  was  thought  that  the  lack  of  a  known 
nearby  water  supply,  and  the  evidence  for  intensive  grain  cultivation, 
suggested  that  animal  husbandry  only  played  a  minor  part  in  the 
economy. 

At  Hawk's  HiU  there  were  a  number  of  deposits  of  bones  in  the 
pits,  suggestive  of  ritual.  The  example  in  Pit  1  has  already  been 
mentioned,  where  bones  were  found  in  clean  chalk  in  the  'cave'  at 

7  'Ensilage  or  Preserving  Grain  in  Pits' — F.  C.  J.  Spurrell,  Essex  Nat.,  I 
(1887),  266-76. 

8  Reneaume,  Mem.  de  I'Academie  des  Sciences  for  1708. 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK's  HILL  11 

the  base  of  the  pit.  In  Pit  3,  on  a  tightly  packed  layer  of  chalk  near 
the  bottom  of  the  pit,  was  the  jaw-bone  of  an  ox  which  had  been 
placed  there  rather  than  tipped  in  wdth  rubbish.  In  the  centre  of  the 
floor  of  Pit  8  was  a  deposit  of  pig  bones  that  gave  the  same 
impression,  and  in  Pit  6  a  burnt  ox  skull  was  found.  In  Pit  10  was 
found  a  deposit  consisting  of  the  complete  skull  and  lower  parts  of 
the  four  legs  of  an  ox,  all  articulated  when  deposited.  At  Park 
Brow9  and  Findon  Park^°  there  was  a  suggestion  of  ox  skulls  as  ritual 
deposits  in  storage  pits,  but  the  deposit  in  Pit  10  would  seem  to  be  a 
'hide  burial,'  the  head  and  lower  parts  of  the  legs  being  left  in  the 
skin,  which  appears  to  play  an  important  part  in  the  ritual.  This 
subject  has  been  fully  dealt  with  by  Professor  Piggott.'^  Examples 
of  hide  burials  of  the  horse  and  ox  are  known,  usually  accompanying 
human  burials,  and  are  interpreted  as  a  sacrifice  of  the  least 
palatable  parts  of  the  animal,  probably  being  intended  to  represent 
the  whole  animal  as  they  include  the  extremities  and  the  skin.  The 
rest  of  the  animal  is  then  eaten  at  the  funeral  feast.  The  most 
notable  were  found  in  the  so-called  Royal  tombs  of  Alaca  Huyuk, 
Anatolia,  probably  of  the  third  millenium  B.C.  More  recent  examples 
were  found  at  Bornholm,  Denmark,  of  the  fifth  century  a.d.  In 
Britain  the  only  examples  of  this  practice  that  have  been  recorded 
were  found  in  the  Neolithic  Long  Barrows  of  Wessex.  The  present 
example  does  not  accompany  a  human  burial  but  could  be  a  thanks- 
giving offering,  related  to  the  harvest.  However,  E.  S.  Higgs  tells  me 
that  whole  animal  heads  and  articulated  feet,  as  well  as  larger  parts 
of  the  animal  are  quite  frequently  found  in  storage  pits  and  he 
suggests  that  this  is  simply  because  there  was  a  surplus  of  meat. 
Consequently  the  least  palatable  parts  of  the  animal,  particularly 
in  the  case  of  an  older  beast,  were  discarded.  At  the  same  time,  the 
possibility  of  ritual  has  been  mentioned  so  that  future  evidence  may 
be  examined. 

THE  SMALL  FINDS  (OTHER  THAN  POTTERY) 

1.  Bronze  pin  4-5  inches  in  length,  with  the  point  bent  at  right  angles  and 
the  head  missing,  found  in  Pit  11.    (For  report  see  Appendix  II.) 

2.  Whetstone  with  holes  perforated  at  each  end,  the  holes  tending  to  be 
hour-glass  shaped.  Length  2-1  inches,  width  0-4  inches,  tapering  to 
0-3  inches,  thickness  0-3  inches,  tapering  to  0-2  inches.  Found  in  the 
top-soil.    (For  report  see  Appendix  III.) 

3.  Three  spindle  whorls  of  baked  clay;  one  from  Pit  8  was  0-9  inches  in 
diameter  and  0-7  inches  thick;  the  second  from  Pit  4  was  1  inch  in 
diameter  and  0-8  inches  thick,  decorated  with  three  grooves  running 
round  the  circumference.  Both  of  these  were  asymmetrical  through  the 
thickness.  The  third  was  much  larger,  being  1-6  inches  in  diameter  and 
0-9  inches  thick.  The  size  of  this  one  may  give  support  to  the  theory  that 
some  of  these  may  be  used  in  drilling  to  act  as  a  flywheel  to  assist  the 
drill. 

9  An  almost  complete  skull  of  an  ox  with  horns  sawn  off  was  found  at  the 
bottom  of  one  of  the  pits  at  Park  Brovz—Arch.,  LXXVI  (1926),  7. 

^°  The  skull  of  an  ox,  surrounded  by  a  ring  of  flints,  was  found  at  the  bottom 
of  a  pit  at  Findon  Vax^—Antiq.  Journ.,  VIII  (1928),  451. 

"  Ant.,  XXXVI  (1962),  110-8. 


12  IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK's  HILL 

4.  Loom  weights.  Large  quantities  of  these  were  found  in  the  pits,  all 
broken.  They  were  all  the  typical  triangular  shape  with  perforations  at 
each  apex  and  made  of  baked  clay. 

5.  Calcined  flints.  These  were  found  all  over  the  site  in  quantity,  both  in  the 
pits  and  the  top-soil.  Some  were  the  small  'pot-boiler'  type,  others  are 
large,  up  to  2  feet  in  length,  presumably  used  in  the  corn-drying  process. 

6.  Oven  material.  A  form  of  cob  made  from  clay  and  chalk,  and  poorly 
fired,  sometimes  showing  marks  of  reinforcing  sticks  or  wattle,  interpreted 
as  oven  material  at  Little  Woodburj'  where  shaped  sections  were  found, 
was  found  in  quantity.  It  should  be  noted  that  similar  material  has  been 
interpreted  as  from  a  wattle  and  daub  hut  destroyed  by  fire,  on  some 
sites.    (Examples  seen  in  the  museums  at  Caernarv^on  and  Richborough.) 

7.  Flint  ball.  This  was  found  in  Pit  10  and  is  similar  to  the  many  found  at 
Little  Woodbury,  which  by  analogy  with  present-day  primitive  customs, 
is  thought  to  have  been  used  in  the  manufacture  of  querns.  The  flint 
nodule  is  repeatedly  dropped  on  the  quern-stone  until  the  necessary 
grinding  surface  is  obtained,  the  flint  nodule  gradually  becoming  rounded 
in  the  process.  Only  a  few  fragments  of  querns  and  grain  rubbers  came 
from  Hawk's  Hill,  in  comparison  with  the  large  number  found  at  Little 
Woodbury. 

8.  Chalk  disc.  This  was  found  in  Pit  11.  It  is  ovate  in  shape,  dimensions 
6-1  by  5-4  inches  in  diameter,  and  1-1  to  0-5  inches  in  thickness.  At 
Little  Woodbury  similar  discs  were  interpreted  as  pot-lids,  but  this  disc 
had  a  number  of  cut-marks  as  if  used  as  a  cutting  block. 

9.  Beads.  A  number  of  specimens  of  the  fossil  sponge  coscinopera  globularis 
were  found  on  the  site,  two  coming  from  pits.  Some  of  these  had  been 
perforated,  probably  to  be  used  as  beads. 

10.  Evidence  of  metallurgy.  Some  iron  slag  was  found  in  Pit  2,  iron  fragments, 
including  a  nail,  in  Pit  3  and  a  second  nail  in  Pit  9.  A  quantity  of 
furnace  slag  came  from  Pits  10  and  11,  and  fragments  of  a  possible 
crucible  from  Pit  11.  A  small  piece  of  flint  with  one  surface  abraded, 
possibly  used  as  an  anvil,  came  from  Pit  3. 

Other  finds  included:  an  iron  knife  from  the  gully  in  Trench  AI,  probably  of 
eighteenth/nineteenth  century  date;  a  number  of  ox-shoes  of  the  same  date; 
a  coin  of  William  III  from  Trench  Q  and  a  fourteenth  century  English 
reckoning  counter  from  the  chalk  surface  in  the  extension  of  Trench  B3. 
These  counters  were  used  in  conjunction  with  a  chequered  cloth  or  board,  on 
the  same  principle  as  an  abacus,  to  facilitate  the  reckoning  of  accounts,  before 
the  general  introduction  of  the  so-called  Arabic  (really  Hindu)  numerals  in  the 
fifteenth  century. 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK's  HILL  13 

THE  POTTERY'^ 

BY 

Barry  Cunliffe,  B.A.,  F.S.A. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  way  in  which  Iron  Age  pottery,  which  has  been  found  in  pits, 
is  treated  is  a  procedure  full  of  uncertainties  and  doubts.  It  is 
therefore  felt  that  the  assumptions  upon  which  the  hypotheses 
arising  from  such  a  study  are  based  should  be  clearly  stated  at  the 
outset.  The  nature  of  the  pit  fillings  at  Hawk's  Hill  strongly  suggest 
that  each  pit  was  filled  quickly  and  therefore  the  relative  depths  of 
the  sherds  is  of  no  great  chronological  significance — an  assumption 
further  supported  by  the  fact  that  fragments  of  the  same  pot  were 
often  scattered  at  all  depths.  The  pottery  from  each  pit  is  therefore 
discussed  as  a  single  group.  The  rubbish  with  which  the  pits  were 
filled  could  have  been  derived  from  two  sources :  either  from  an  old 
rubbish  heap  which  had  accumulated  over  a  period  of  time,  or  from 
rubbish  produced  while  the  pit  was  being  filled.  It  is  usually 
impossible  to  be  sure  which  source  was  used,  but  frequently  small 
weathered  sherds  are  found  and  these  must  represent  fragments 
which  had  been  lying  about  the  settlement  at  the  time  of  filling.  It 
is,  however,  conceivable  that  large  fresh  sherds,  broken  long  before 
and  covered  with  more  protective  rubbish,  could  be  incorporated  in 
a  later  pit  filling  together  with  pottery  of  the  same  date  as  the  pit. 
This  possibility  must  be  allowed  for  when  arguing  from  detailed 
associations.  Another  hazard  which  cannot  be  overlooked  is  the 
possibility  that  later  material  was  introduced  into  an  earlier  filling. 
By  their  very  nature  filled-up  pits  cut  into  sohd  chalk  encourage 
root  growth  and  the  activities  of  burrowing  animals,  each  of  which 
can  be  responsible  for  the  contamination  of  deposits  with  later 
objects.  Evidence  for  such  disturbances,  particularly  if  they 
happened  in  the  distant  past,  is  often  impossible  to  discern. 

For  these  reasons  the  discussion  following  the  descriptive  section 
relies  on  the  consideration  of  the  pit  group  as  a  whole,  and  far- 
reaching  conclusions  based  on  the  limited  evidence  of  single  sherds 
are  not  emphasised.  In  the  interests  of  objectivity  it  has  been 
thought  desirable  to  discuss  the  phasing  of  the  pottery  in  relation 
to  the  internal  evidence  laid  down  by  the  site  itself,  and  only  then 
to  examine  the  wider  relationships  of  the  assemblages.  In  terms  of 
the  ABC  system  of  classification  the  occupation  of  Hawk's  Hill  spans 
the  time  covered  by  Southern  First  A  to  Southern  Second  B  groups. 

Finally,  brief  mention  must  be  made  of  the  form  of  selection 
adopted  here  in  publishing  the  large  masses  of  pottery  from  the  site. 
In  the  case  of  all  pits,  with  the  exception  of  Nos.  8  and  10,  all  of  the 
rims,  bases  and  decorated  sherds  have  been  drawn.  From  Pits  8  and 
10,  which  contained  much  larger  mmibers  of  sherds,  several  examples 
of  every  type  have  been  illustrated  and  in  the  descriptive  text  the 
numbers  of  similar,  but  unillustrated,  fragments  are  noted. 

'^  I  am  grateful  to  Professor  S.  S.  Frere  for  reading  this  report  in  typescript. 


14 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 


PIT       No.  I 


THE       SUMP 


1 


rw  ^ 


24 


25 


2b 


27 


28 


Fig.  5. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill,    (i) 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK's  HILL  15 

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  PUBLISHED  SHERDS 

Pit  1.    (Fig.  14.) 

1.     Fine  reddish  to  dark  brown  ware  tempered  with  occasional  fine  grits, 
burnished  outside,   decorated  with  shallow  tooled  wavy  lines  tending 
towards  double  and  triple  swags.    Base  also  decorated. 
Already  published,  see  Sy.A.C.  LIX  (1962),  87,  Fig.  2,  No.  2. 

Pit  1,  continued.    (Fig.  5.) 

1 .  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  lightly  burnished  outer  and  inner  surfaces. 

2.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  black  highly  burnished  outer  surface. 

3.  Fine  red  sandy  ware  tempered  with  chalk  particles. 

4.  Smooth  red  ware  tempered  with  sand  and  chaff.    Fired  black  outside  and 
lightly  burnished  on  the  rim  top. 

5.  Fine  red  sandy  ware  tempered  with  chalk  particles.    Possibly  the  same 
vessel  as  3. 

6.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  flint  grit  tempering. 

7.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  some  chaff  tempering.    The  outer  surface  has  been 
brushed  vertically,  perhaps  with  a  bundle  of  straw. 

8.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  sparse  fine  flint  tempering. 

9.  Smooth  grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  lightly  burnished  outer  surface. 

10.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  sparsely  tempered  with  flint  grits  of  varying 
sizes.  The  outer  surface  has  been  wiped  vertically  with  a  bundle  of  straw. 

11.  Smooth  grey  ware  with  flint  tempering. 

12.  Fine  black  sandy  ware  fired  to  an  even  red  on  the  surfaces. 

13.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  occasional  grits.  The  outer  surface  is  highly 
burnished. 

14.  Fine  black  ware  with  a  burnished  outer  surface  fired  brown. 

15.  Coarse  black  ware  fired  to  red  in  patches.  Tempered  with  flint  grits  of 
various  sizes. 

16.  Grey  sandy  ware. 

17.  Smooth  grey  slightly  sandy  ware. 

18.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  occasional  flint  grits.  The  outer  surface  is 
smooth  and  decorated  with  a  shallow  tooled  zone. 

19.  Fine  black  ware  with  a  black  burnished  outer  surface. 

20.  Fine  grey  ware  fired  red  on  the  surface. 

21.  Fragment  of  the  shoulder  of  a  carinated  bowl  in  red  flint-gritted  ware 
with  a  burnished  outer  surface.  Just  above  the  shoulder  is  a  horizontal 
grooved  line. 

22.  Smooth  grey-brown  chaff-tempered  ware. 

23.  This  sherd  is  very  probably  a  Roman  stray  which  could  have  been 
introduced  into  the  pit  by  animal  or  root  action. 

Sump.    (Fig.  5.) 

24.  Coarse  grey-brown  flint  and  shell-tempered  ware. 

25.  Sandy  brown  ware  with  fine  flint  gritting. 

26.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  in  patches. 

27.  Red  sandy  ware  with  flint  grits.    The  surfaces  are  smooth. 

28.  Grey-brown  ware  with  medium  to  large  flint  grits. 

Pit  2.    (Fig.  6.) 

1 .  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  a  black  burnished  external  surface.  The  outer 
surface  is  decorated  with  shallow  tooled  curvilinear  designs. 

2.  Hard  grey  sandy  ware  with  lightly  smoothed  external  surface. 

3.  Coarse  dark  grey  ware  with  flint  grit  tempering. 

4.  Fine  grey  sandy  ware,  fired  brown  in  patches  with  highly  burnished 
surface. 

5.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  flint  grit  tempering.    The  shoulder  is  slashed. 

6.  Coarse  grey  ware  with  large  flint  grit  tempering.    The  outer  surface  has 
been  wiped  horizontally,  possibly  with  a  bundle  of  straw. 

7.  Grey-brown  ware  with  flint  grits. 


16 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 

PIT      N  o.  2 


V 


V 


f 

V::, 


lO 


14 


16 


12  13 

ri?    m    vp 

17  18  19 


( 


20 


PIT  N  o.  4 

21  22                    i 

24  ^    25 

PIT  N  o.  5 


23 
26  27 


39  '^  41  42 

Fig.  G.^Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill.    (J) 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK'S  HILL  17 

8.  Brown  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

9.  Fine  black  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

10.  Coarse  grey  ware  with  large  flint  grits.   The  surfaces  are  fired  red  and  the 
outer  surface  has  been  wiped. 

11.  Coarse  grey  ware  with  large  flint  grit  tempering.    Fired  to  red  outside. 

12.  Smooth  brown  ware  with  fine  flint  grits. 

13.  Black  sandy  ware. 

14.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  highly  burnished  outer  surface. 

15.  Fine  black  sandy  ware  with  shallow  impressed  dot  decoration.   The  sherd 
is  worn. 

16.  Dark  grey  ware  with  medium  flint  grits. 

17.  Dark  grey  ware  with  a  burnished  outer  surface. 

18.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

19.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  highly  burnished  surfaces. 

Pit  3.    (Fig.  7.) 

1.  Brown  sandy  ware. 

2.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  flint  gritting,  fired  red  on  the  outer  surface. 

3.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

4.  Brown  slightly  sandy  ware  with  external  vertical  brush  markings. 

5.  Brown  ware  with  flint  and  chalk  tempering.    The  outer  surface  is  rough 
but  shows  vertical  brush  markings. 

6.  Dark  grey  ware  with  flint-grit  tempering.    Fired  to  a  red-brown  on  the 
outer  surface. 

7.  Smooth  red-brown  ware  with  chaff  tempering  and  occasional  large  flint 
grits. 

8.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  a  smoothed  outer  surface. 

9.  Grey  flint-tempered  ware. 

10.  Dark  grey  shell-tempered  ware  with  a  smoothed  outer  surface. 

11.  Grey  flint  and  shell-tempered  ware  fired  red-brown  on  the  surfaces. 

12.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  outer  surface. 

13.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  smooth  outer  surface. 

14.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

15.  Grey  shell-tempered  ware  with  smooth  outer  surface. 

16.  Grey  slightly  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  outer  surface.    The  sherds  have 
been  refired  after  breakage,  some  to  red,  some  to  black. 

17.  Grey  sandy  ware. 

18.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

19.  Light  grey  sandy  ware. 

20.  Hard  grey  sandy  ware,  smoothed  externally. 

21.  Brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

22.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  a  smoothed  brown  surface. 

23.  Brown  sandy  ware. 

24.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

25.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

Pit  3,  continued.    (Fig.  8.) 

1.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  flint  grits,  fired  red  on  the  surfaces.    The  scored 
line  is  probably  accidental. 

2.  Black  flint-gritted  ware.     The  outer  surface  has  probably  been  coated 
with  red  haematite  and  is  well  burnished. 

3.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  grits.    Burnished  outside  and  fired  to  a 
red-brown  on  the  outer  surface. 

4.  Red  sandy  ware. 

5.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

6.  Grey  sandy  ware. 

7.  Smooth  grey  ware  with  shell  tempering,  fired  red-brown  on  the  surfaces. 

8.  Dark  grey  ware  with  flint  grits. 

9.  Dark  grey  ware  with  some  flint  grits.    Dark  burnished  surfaces. 

10.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  surfaces. 

11.  Grey-brown  ware  with  fine  flint  grits.    Lightly  burnished  surfaces. 

12.  Hard  sandy  ware  with  black  highly  burnished  outer  surface. 


18 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 


PIT      No.  3 


21  22  23  24  25 

Fig.  7. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill.    (J) 


IRON   AGE   FARMSTEAD   AT    HAWK'S    HILL  19 

13.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  outer  surface. 

14.  Dark  grey  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

15.  Dark  grey  ware  with  fine  flint  grits.    Burnished  surfaces. 

16.  Grey-brown  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

17.  Smooth  dark  grey  ware  with  occasional  flint  grits.    Burnished  surfaces. 

18.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  highly  burnished  black  surfaces. 

19.  The  same  vessel  as  18. 

20.  Light  grey-brown  sandy  ware.    Burnished  outer  surface. 

21.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  highly  burnished  outer  surface. 

22.  Dark  grey-brown  sandy  ware.    Smoothed  outer  surface. 

23.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

24.  Red  sandy  ware  with  a  black  burnished  surface. 

25.  Red-brown  ware  with  flint  gritting  and  a  black  burnished  surface. 

26.  Hard,  smooth,  rather  sandy  ware.  The  outer  surface  has  been  highly 
burnished  and  is  decorated  with  a  shallow  tooled  curvilinear  design.  The 
vessel  has  been  refired  after  breaking  and  the  sherds  vary  in  colour  from 
black  to  buff. 

27.  Grey  ware  with  fine  flint  grits  and  a  smooth  surface. 

28.  Smooth  ware  of  uneven  texture,  brushed  and  lightly  burnished  outside. 
The  vessel  has  been  heated  after  it  had  been  broken  and  sherds  vary  in 
colour  from  black  to  red. 

29.  Fine  red-brown  ware. 

30.  Dark  grey  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

31.  Brown  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface  decorated  with  shallow 
tooled  lines. 

32.  Dark  grey  uneven  textured  sandy  ware  with  roughly  burnished  outer 
surface. 

33.  Dark  grey  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

34.  Dark  grey  ware  with  smoothed  surface. 

35.  Dark  grey,  slightly  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

36.  Dark  grey  ware. 

37.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface  marked  by  scratched 
lines. 

38.  Dark  grey  uneven-textured  ware  fired  to  brown  outside. 

39.  Smooth  grey-brown  ware. 

40.  Brown  sandy  ware  with  dark  grey  burnished  surface. 

41.  Grey  ware  with  burnished  exterior. 

Pit  3,  continued.    (Fig.  9.) 

1.  Smooth  dark  grey  ware. 

2.  Grey  ware  with  fine  flint  grits. 

3.  Grey  ware  with  fine  flint  grits. 

4.  Fine  brown  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

5.  Red  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

6.  Grey  ware  with  fine  flint  grits.    Dark  grey  burnished  surface. 

7.  Grey  ware  with  dark  burnished  surface. 

8.  Grey  ware  with  dark  burnished  surface. 

9.  Fine  grey-brown  ware  with  dark  grey  burnished  surfaces. 

10.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

11.  Red-grey  sandy  ware. 

12.  Brown  sandy  ware. 

13.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surfaces. 

14.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  highly  burnished  black  surface. 

15.  Coarse  brown  ware  tempered  with  large  fragments  of  shell.  Fired  to  grey 
on  the  outer  surface. 

Pit  4.    {Fig.  6.) 

20.  Hard  grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  fine  flint  grits. 

21.  Smooth  grey  ware  with  sparse  flint  gritting  fired  brown  on  the  outer 
surface. 

22.  Fine  heavily  flint-gritted  brown  ware  with  smooth  surfaces. 


20 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 


PIT      No.  3 


continued 


l#  t 


t 


r 

re 


<^- 


lO 


re  II 


12 


n 


r' 


13 


17 


38  39  40  41 

Fig.  8. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill.    H) 


IRON   AGE    FARMSTEAD   AT   HAWK's    HILL  21 

23.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  coarse  flint  gritting.    The  outer  surface  has  been 
burnished  smooth. 

24.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

25.  Light  grey  sandy  ware  with  flint  grits. 

26.  Fine  red  ware  with  a  smooth  surface. 

27.  Fine  black  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

Pit  5.    (Fig.  6.) 

28.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  smoothed  surfaces. 

29.  Red  sandy  ware  with  flint  grits. 

30.  Smooth,  shghtly  sandy  grey  ware. 

31.  Coarse  black  flint-gritted  ware. 

32.  Red  sandy  ware  fired  to  black  on  the  surfaces. 

33.  Smooth  grey  ware  with  shallow  tooled  curvilinear  decoration  on  the 
surface. 

34.  Smooth  red  ware  fired  grey  on  the  surfaces  and  burnished  externally. 

35.  Smooth  black  flint-gritted  ware  fired  brown  on  the  outer  surface. 

36.  Smooth  grey  ware  with  a  black  burnished  outer  surface. 

37.  Smooth  grey  ware  with  shallow  tooled  decoration  on  the  outer  surface. 

38.  Smooth  black  ware  with  highly  burnished  surface  and  a  shallow  tooled 
line. 

39.  Smooth  brown  ware. 

40.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

41.  Brown  flint-gritted  ware.    Smooth  surface. 

42.  Smooth  grey  ware  with  shallow  tooled  curvilinear  decoration  on  the 
surface.    Probably  from  the  same  vessel  as  No.  33.  above. 

Pit  6.    (Fig.  10.) 

1 .  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  outer  surface. 

2.  Dark  grey  ware  with  flint  grits  fired  to  brown  on  the  surface. 

3.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

4.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces. 

5.  Black  sandy  ware. 

6.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  fine  flint-grit  tempering. 

7.  Black  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  outer  surface. 

8.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

9.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

10.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces. 

1 1 .  Hard  grey  sandy  ware  with  well-burnished  brown  surfaces. 

12.  Brown  flint-gritted  ware  with  well-burnished  surfaces. 

13.  Brown  sandy  ware  with  flint  grits.    Burnished  surfaces. 

14.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  well-burnished  grey-brown  surface. 

15.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  grits.    Black  burnished  surfaces. 

16.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  grits.    Black  burnished  surfaces. 

17.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

18.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

19.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

20.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

21.  Smooth  grey- brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

22.  Grey  sandy  ware  decorated  externally  with  shallow  tooling. 

23.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware.    The  surface  has  been  combed. 

24.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  grits,  fired  red  on  the  surface  and  highly 
burnished. 

25.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  black  highly-burnished  surface. 

26.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

27.  Uneven  dark  grey  ware  with  large  flint  grits.   The  surfaces  are  brown  and 
the  outer  surface  has  been  brushed. 

Pit  7.    (Fig.  10.) 

1.  Hard  black  sandy  ware.    The  surface  is  deeply  scored. 

2.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces. 

3.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  gritting. 


22 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 


4.  Black  sandy  ware. 

5.  Smooth  brown  ware  tempered  with  sand  grains.    The  surfaces  are  fired 
black  and  are  well  burnished. 

6.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  smooth  surfaces. 

7.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

8.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

9.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  surface. 

10.  Smooth  grej^-brown  ware  with  smoothed  surfaces. 

11.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

12.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces  and  burnished. 

13.  Grey-brown  sandv  ware  with  smoothed  outer  surface. 


PIT      N  o.  3 


continued 


Fig.  9. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill.    (|) 


14.  Brown  sandy  ware. 

15.  Red-brown  sandy  ware  with  some  large  flint  grits. 

16.  Red  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  grits.    Burnished  outer  surface. 

17.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surface. 

18.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  fired  to  light  grey  on  the  surface. 

19.  Black  sandy  ware. 

20.  Grey  gritty  ware  with  black  burnished  surfaces,  decorated  with  a  pair 
of  circular  indentations. 

2 1 .  Grey  sandy  ware  with  smooth  surface,  decorated  with  deeply  impressed 
dots  and  shallow  tooled  lines. 

22.  Coarse  grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  some  large  flint  grits. 

23.  Smooth  brown  flint-gritted  ware,  decorated  with  incised  lines. 

24.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  on  the  surface  and  decorated  with  combing. 

25.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  decorated  on  the  surface  with  combing. 

26.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces.    Burnished  externally. 

27.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  fine  flint  grits,   decorated  with  shallow  tooled 
design. 


IRON   AGE    FARMSTEAD   AT   HAWK'S    HILL  23 

28.  Coarse  grey  flint-gritted  ware,  fired  brown  on  the  surfaces  and  roughly 
burnished. 

29.  Uneven-textured  grey  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surfaces. 

30.  Smooth  grey  chaff-tempered  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surfaces  and  roughly 
brushed  outside. 

31.  Smooth  grey-brown  ware,  roughly  brushed  outside. 

32.  Hard  dark  gre}'  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  grits. 

Pits.    (Fig.  11.) 

1.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  highly  burnished  surface. 

2.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware,  smooth  surface  outside,  fired  red  inside. 

3.  Smooth  grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  a  brown  burnished  surface. 

4.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  highly-burnished  black  surface. 

5.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  highly-burnished  black  surface. 

6.  Grej'-brown  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  surface. 

7.  Fine  grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  a  brown,  highly  burnished  surface. 

8.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  smooth  surface. 

9.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  burnished  surface. 

10.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  outside.  Traces  of  haematite  coating  survive 
on  the  external  surface. 

1 1 .  Grey  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surfaces  and  burnished. 

12.  Grey  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surfaces  and  burnished. 

13.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

14.  Black  sandy  ware  with  a  burnished  outer  surface. 

15.  Coarse  grey  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces. 

16.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  red  outer  surface. 

17.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

18.  Grey  sandy  ware. 

19.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surfaces. 

20.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  a  smoothed  outer  surface. 

21.  Hard  grey  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

22.  Black  sandy  ware,  smoothed  outside. 

23.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware,  burnished  on  the  surfaces. 

24.  Black  sandy  ware  with  a  smooth  outer  surface. 

25.  Hard  grey  sandy  ware  with  fine  flint  grits.  The  outer  surface  has  been 
fired  red,  coated  with  haematite  and  is  decorated  with  two  parallel 
incised  grooves.    Three  sherds  in  similar  ware  were  found. 

26.  Coarse  grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

27.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces. 

28.  Black  sandy  ware  with  a  burnished  exterior. 

29.  Coarse  grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

30.  Coarse  grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

31.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces.  Two  rims  of 
similar  type  not  illustrated. 

32.  Coarse  grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware.  Five  sherds  of  similar  type  were 
found. 

33.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  brushed  outer  surface.  Sherds  of  five  similar 
vessels  were  found. 

34.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  black  burnished  outer  surface. 

35.  Grey  ware  with  flint  grits  decorated  with  a  groove  and  a  pair  (?)  of 
regular  indentations.    The  surface  is  burnished. 

36.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  flint  gritting.  The  surface  is  burnished  and 
decorated  with  a  shallow  tooled  line. 

37.  Red  flint-gritted  ware  with  comb  decoration. 

38.  Coarse  grey-brown  ware. 

39.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface,  decorated  with  a  shallow 
tooled  line. 

40.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

41.  Coarse  grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

42.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surface.  Decorated  by  combing. 

43.  Black  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface,  decorated  with  zones  of 
impressed  dots. 


24 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK'S  HILL 

PIT      N  o.  6 


I^  rE7  r  ^  r  r  r  *" 

▼  9^-^-0^  ^lo^t^^  ^11  12  13  14  15  16 

r"  r~  %~"  i~   iTT^^   i  .#^     ir^ 
17       I     18  19        1    20         M     Vfy'-A2\     m__    ^/J    22      g     l^p     23 


^^ 


24 


PIT      N  o.  7 


26  27 

V 


^22*"^^^^         23  24  25 


PIT      N  o.  9 


^  V^  ".       ^^JTTi    ^72   1  13    ^    14     ^15      ^    16      ^    17 

ffe  1^ ri  <"fe  t\ t 

W,8***^S>'  19  ^20^^  21  22  ■      23 


Fig.  10.— Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill,    (i) 


IRON   AGE   FARMSTEAD   AT   HAWK's    HILL  25 

Pit  9.    (Fig.  10.) 

1.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surface. 

2.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

3.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

4.  Black  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

5.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  external  burnished  haematite  coat. 

6.  Grey  ware  with  brown-buff  burnished  surface. 

7.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

8.  Grey-brown  ware  with  fine  flint  grit.    Burnished  outer  surface. 

9.  Black  flint-gritted  ware. 

10.  Black  sandy  ware. 

11.  Smooth  grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

12.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

13.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  gritting. 

14.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  brown  burnished  surface. 

15.  Coarse  grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  brown  on  the  surface. 

16.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  buff-red  on  the  surfaces. 

17.  Smooth  grey  ware. 

18.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  to  brown  on  the  surfaces. 

19.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  red,  brushed  surface.  One  large  lump  of  flint-grit 
tempering. 

20.  Grey  flint-  and  shell-tempered  ware  fired  red  on  the  outer  surface,  which 
has  also  been  combed. 

21.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  burnished  surface  and  traces  of  shallow  tooled 
decoration. 

22.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  to  buff  on  the  surface. 

23.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  fine  flint  gritting,  fired  to  red  on  the  surface. 

24.  Grey  ware  with  fine  flint  gritting,  decorated  with  rough  shallow  tooling. 

25.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  to  red-brown  on  the  outer  surface. 

26.  Hard  grey  sandy  ware  with  a  black  burnished  surface. 

27.  Black  sandy  ware. 

Pit  10.    (Fig.  12.) 

1.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  smoothed  inside  and  with  very  higli  burnisli 
outside.    A  similar  example  was  found,  but  it  is  not  illustrated. 

2.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  highly-burnished  surfaces. 

3.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  highly-burnished  surfaces.  In  addition  there 
are  twelve  fragments  of  rim  from  vessels  of  the  same  type  as  Nos.  2  and  3. 

4.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware  fired  unevenly  to  brown  and  black  on  the 
surfaces.    The  shoulder  is  delineated  by  two  deeply  incised  lines. 

5.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  surfaces  fired  red-brown  and  well  burnished.  In 
addition,  six  sherds  of  similar  vessels  were  recovered,  some  bore  definite 
traces  of  a  haematite  slip. 

6.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  surface  fired  red-brown  and  highly  burnished. 

7.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware.  The  surface  is  highly  burnished  and  fired  to  grey- 
brown. 

8.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  burnished  haematite-coated  surface.  A  single 
sherd  of  another  vessel  was  found. 

9.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  occasional  grits.  The  external  surface  is  fired 
brown  and  is  smoothed. 

10.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  dark  grey  burnished  surface. 

11.  Possibly  a  lid.    Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surfaces. 

12.  Grey  ware  with  haematite-coated  outer  surface,  burnished  and  decorated 
with  deeply  incised  lines,  parts  of  which  still  bear  an  infill  of  white 
material. 

13.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  as  No.  12. 

14.  Red  sandy  ware  with  a  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  as  No.  12. 

15.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  as  No.  12. 

16.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  traces  of  a  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  as 
No.  12. 

Nos.    12-15  are  representative  of  many  hundreds  of  similar  sherds  from 
Pit  10. 


26 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 

PIT      N  o.  8 

m    I    ^    I      I   2  i3         4*5  ll|6        7  8 

12  13  14 

V 


-^IS      ■    If,        17  1    18 


5     ■   16       17         *   18  19 


4iJ  t 


20  21 


Fig.  11. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  H.\wk's  Hill.    (J) 


IRON    AGE   FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK'S   HILL  27 

17.  Grey  sandj'  ware  fired  red  on  the  surfaces  and  decorated  with  rcnvs  of 
deeply  impressed  dots  bounded  by  shallow  tooled  lines. 

18.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  with  deeply 
incised  lines  and  dots. 

19.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  as  No.  18. 

20.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  as  No.  18. 

21.  Coarse  grey-brown  chaff-tempered  ware. 

22.  Coarse  black  flint-gritted  ware.  There  are  five  unillustrated  examples  of 
coarse  jars  similar  to  Nos.  21  and  22,  decorated  with  rows  of  finger-tip 
impressions. 

23.  Coarse  red  flint-gritted  ware.  There  are  two  other  examples  of  jars  with 
slashings  across  the  shoulders  not  illustrated. 

24.  Coarse  grey  ware  with  flint  grits. 

25.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  lightly-smoothed  surface. 

26.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  some  flint  grits.  The  outer  surface  is 
smooth. 

27.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  combed  surface.  Fi\-e  other  sherds  with 
similar  combed  decoration  occur. 

28.  Grej'-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

29.  Gre*,'  flint-gritted  ware  fired  to  red  on  the  surface. 

30.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

31.  Smooth  dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware.  There  are,  in  addition,  34  sherds  of 
rims  belonging  to  coarse  jars  which  have  broken  off  in  such  a  position 
that  it  is  impossible  to  be  sure  whether  the  shoulder  was  plain,  finger 
impressed  or  slashed. 

32.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

33.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

34.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  dark  burnished  surface. 

35.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

36.  Grey  sand}-  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

37.  Coarse  grey  flint-gritted  ware. 

38.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  surface. 

39.  Gre}'  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surface  and  traces  of  a  sliaUow  tooled 
decoration. 

40.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  burnished  surface  and  traces  of  a  shallow  tooled 
decoration. 

41.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  surfaces. 

42.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  black  burnished  surface  and  a  shallow  tooled 
decoration. 

43.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

44.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

45.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  to  red  on  the  surfaces. 

46.  Coarse  grey  ware  with  flint  and  shell  tempering. 

47.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  a  smooth  external  surface. 

48.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

49.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface,  decorated  with  a  shallow 
tooled  line  above  the  base  and  one  beneath. 

50.  51.     Fine  grey  sandy  ware  fired  from  black  to  red  on  the  surface.     The 

outer  surface  is  highly  burnished.  'i"wo  sherds  have  been  drawn  as 
different  vessels  but  it  is  quite  possible  that  they,  in  fact,  represent 
only  one  pot  with  a  double  carination  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body; 
if  so  it  would  be  most  unusual.  (Sherd  51  may  be  of  slightly  smaller 
diameter — it  is  too  small  to  be  sure.) 

Another  vessel  possibly  of  similar  type  but  with  a  haematite-coated 
surface  seems  also  to  be  represented. 

Pit  11.    (Fig.  13.) 

1.  Grey-brown  ware  with  flint  grits  and  a  burnished  surface.    An  unusual 
type  without  parallel. 

2.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

3.  Dark  grey  ware  with  medium  flint  grits.    Fired  red-brown  on  the  surface. 

4.  Red-brown  ware  with  medium  flint  grits. 


28 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK  S  HILL 

PIT      No.  lO 


) 


) 


i 


( 


y 

Vo  ( 

I 

I 


T 


I 


( 


17  16     '  18  19  20 

29 


I  u 

\ 


23 


n 


25 


I 


lb 


I 


30     W   31 
27 


r/ 

37       " 


38 


39 


42  "^^  ''^  46  47 


f 


45 


Sad 

48  49 


1/3  /      / 

40 f 


Fig.  12. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill.    (J) 


IRON    AGE   FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK'S   HILL  29 

5.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware. 

6.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

7.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

8.  Smooth  red-brown  ware. 

9.  Grey  ware  with  shell  tempering,  fired  red  on  the  surfaces. 

10.  Hard  dark  grey  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

11.  Red-brown  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

12.  Fine  dark  grey  ware  with  occasional  fine  flint  grits. 

13.  Dark  grey  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

14.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

15.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

16.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  fine  flint  grits  and  burnished  surface. 

17.  Dark  grey  ware  with  smoothed  surface. 

18.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

19.  Coarse  black  ware. 

20.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  surface. 

21.  Coarse  grey  ware  with  smoothed  black  outer  surface. 

22.  Coar.se  black  ware  with  smoothed  outer  surface. 

23.  Grey  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

24.  Fine  grey  sandy  ware. 

25.  Grey-brown  ware  with  flint  grits. 

26.  Red  flint-gritted  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 

27.  Coarse   grey  ware   fired   red   on   the   surfaces   with   traces   of   external 
burnishing. 

28.  Coarse  flint-gritted  grey  ware,  fired  red-brown  on  the  surfaces. 

29.  Grey-brown  ware  with  large  flint  grits. 

30.  Fine  grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  en  the  surfaces. 

31.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

32.  Grey  ware  with  medium  flint  grits,  fired  red  on  the  surfaces  and  burnished. 

33.  Coarse  grey-brown  ware  with  fine  flint  grits. 

34.  Reddish  sandy  ware. 

35.  Red-brown  sandy  ware. 

36.  Grey  ware  with  red-brown  burnished  surface. 

37.  Coarse  grey  ■ware  fired  red  in  parts. 

38.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  on  the  surface.     Decorated  with  a  groove 
incised  before  firing  and  infilled  with  white  paste. 

39.  As  above. 

40.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  red-brown  on  the  surfaces.     Decorated  with  a 
shallow  tooled  line  bordered  by  dots. 

41.  Fine  red  sandy  ware  with  a  haematite-coated  surface,  decorated  with 
lines  incised  before  firing. 

42.  Black  sandy  ware  decorated  with  shallow  tooled  lines. 

43.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  red  on  the  surface.    Decorated  with  lines  incised 
before  firing. 

44.  Grey-brown  sandy  ware,  decorated  with  shallow  tooled  lines. 

45.  Coarse  grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  red  on  the  outer  surface.    Decorated 
with  regular  impressions. 

46.  Grey-brown  flint-  and  shell-tempered  ware. 

47.  Fine  grey-brown  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

48.  Grey-brown  ware  with  highly  burnished  outer  surface. 

49.  Base?    Dark  grey  sandy  ware  with  burnished  outer  surface. 

50.  Reddish-grey  sandy  ware. 

51.  Red  w-are  with  medium  flint  grits. 

52.  Hard  dark  grey  sandy  ware. 

53.  Grey  sandy  ware. 

54.  Coarse  grey  shell-tempered  ware. 

55.  Coarse  dark  grej'  ware  with  medium  flint  grits. 

Pit  12.    (Fig.  13.) 

56.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  smoothed  surface,  decorated  with  shallow  tooled 
lines. 


30 


IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK'S  HILL 

PIT      No.  II 

I  I        .  I 


r^  ^^  r^  f^  \m  XT 

^     5  ^^  6  7  8  "91;^       WIO^      II 

^I2^r  13  14  15       "16        17        \%W     19       20^21 


22         23        24        25 


26      ■27  28     *    29  30  31  32   ^  33       34      35      36    "  37     "; 

■39*5  ^Y   .  r     ■40' — ■ — -«=/       41  %'*^\  y  ^ 

V 


PIT      No.  12 


/ 


Fig.  13. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill.    (J) 


Miscellaneous  Sherds.    (Fig.  14.) 

2.  Smooth  grey  flint-gritted  ware  with  a  lightly  burnished  surface. 

3.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

4.  Dark  grey  flint-gritted  ware,  impressed,  possibly  with  a  bird  bone. 

5.  Grey  sandy  ware. 

6.  Grey-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

7.  Grey  flint-gritted  ware  fired  red  on  the  surface. 

8.  Grey  sandy  ware  fired  brown  outside. 

9.  Grey  sandy  ware  with  black  burnished  surface. 
10.  Dark  grey  sandy  ware. 


IRON   AGE    FARMSTEAD   AT   HAWK's    HILL  31 

11.  Red-brown  flint-gritted  ware. 

12.  Grey  sandy  ware. 

13.  Fine  grey-brown  sandy  ware  with  a  black  surface,  heavily  tempered  with 
flint  and  shell  grits. 

14.  Fine  dark  grej'  ware  tempered  with  flint,  burnished  outside. 
Already  published  in  Sy.A.C.  LIX  (1962).  p.  87,  Fig.  2,  No.  1. 

(The  miscellaneous  sherds  came  from  the  top-soil,  post-holes,  etc.) 


CLASSIFICATION 

The  pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill  falls  into  seven  main  classes.  These 
are: — ■ 

1.  The  well-made  jar  probably  with  a  gently  out-curving  rim. 
The  shape  of  the  body  is  uncertain  but  is  probably  ovoid.  The 
ware  is  fine  and  the  surface  is  smoothed,  fired  red  and  often 
coated  with  a  haematite  slip.  The  vessels  are  decorated  with 
lines  deeply  incised  before  firing  and  filled  with  a  white  paste, 
forming  horizontal  zones,  triangles  or  chevron  patterns; 
sometimes  deeply  impressed  dots  were  made.  Typical 
examples  include  Fig.  12,  Nos.  12-20. 

2.  The  tripartite  bowl,  well  made  in  black  highly-burnished  ware. 
The  exact  shape  varies,  e.g.  Fig.  12,  Nos.  1-3.  By  tripartite  is 
meant  the  separation  of  the  pot  wall  into  three  distinct  planes 
by  sharp  angles. 

3.  The  tripartite  bowl  with  sharply  out -bent  rim  and  an  angled 
shoulder.  The  ware  is  fine  and  the  surface  is  often  coated  with 
haematite,  e.g.  Fig.  12,  No.  8.  In  some  examples,  less  well- 
made,  the  ware  is  simply  fired  red-brown  on  the  surface.  Fig. 
12,  No.  50,  is  an  anomaly;  it  appears  to  be  multipartite. 

4.  The  bowl  with  flared  rim  and  with  vestigial  shoulder  which  is 
often  of  narrower  diameter  than  the  rim  top.  The  shoulder  is 
occasionallv  decorated  with  horizontally  impressed  fines,  e.g. 
Fig.  12,  Nos.  9,  10,  Fig.  10,  No.  24  (Pit  6),  and  Fig.  14,  No.  13. 
Many  fragments  of  the  rims  of  flared  bowls  occur  and  it  is 
frequently  difficult  to  be  sure  of  the  form  of  the  vessel,  but 
they  are  probably  in  most  cases  of  the  same  type  as  No.  4. 

5.  The  coarse  jar  with  an  upstanding  rim  and  well-defined 
shoulder.  The  rim  top  is  often  'pie-crusted'  and  the  shoulder  is 
sometimes  decorated  with  finger-tip  impressions  or,  less  often, 
with  diagonal  slashes.  The  surface  of  the  jar  is  occasionally 
wiped  smooth  with  a  bunch  of  straw  or  grass,  and  some  sherds, 
apparently  of  this  type,  are  decorated  with  rough  combing. 
Examples  include  Fig.  12,  Nos.  21-23. 

6.  The  jar  with  a  thickened,  out-bent  rim.  The  body  is  ovoid  or 
globular  and  the  outer  surface  is  usually  dark-toned  and 
smoothed  or  burnished.  Occasionally  it  is  decorated  with 
shallow  tooHng,  e.g.  Fig.  12,  Nos.  39-42. 


32  IRON  AGE  FARMSTEAD  AT  HAWK'S  HILL 

PIT       No.  I  continued 


MISCELLANEOUS  SHE  RDS 


Fig.  14. — Iron  Age  Pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill.    (^) 


IRON   AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT    HAWK  S    HILL 


33 


7  The  'saucepan  pot'  with  vertical,  or  shghtly  bowed,  sides  and  a 
rim  either  beaded  out,  e.g.  Fig.  8,  Nos.  26  and  31,  or  marked 
only  by  a  shallow  tooled  line,  e.g.  Fig.  8,  No.  12.  The  ware  is 
dark-toned,  smoothed  or  burnished  and  often  decorated  with 
shallow  lines,  tooled  before  firing. 

It  should,  of  course,  be  emphasised  that  a  great  variety  exists; 
the  types  described  above  are  essentially  generalised. 

The  distribution  of  the  main  types  is  summarised  in  the  following 
table :— 


Type 

Pits 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

/ 

— 

/ 

— 

2. 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

3 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

/ 

— 

/ 

— 

4 

/ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

? 

/ 

— 

4.  Rim  fragments 

— 

/ 

/ 

/ 

— 

/ 

— 

/ 

/ 

— 

5 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

— 

6 

/ 

/ 

/ 

— 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

— 

6.    Decorated  ... 

/ 

/ 

— 

— 

/ 

— 

/ 

— 

— 

/ 

7 

— 

— 

/ 

— 

— 

/ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

7.    Decorated  ... 

/ 

— 

/ 

— 

— 

/ 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

It  is  quite  clear  that  Pits  8,  10  and  1 1  stand  apart  from  the  rest  in 
that  they  have  produced  sherds  of  large,  incised,  haematite-coated 
jars  and  also  fragments  of  small,  sharply-carinated  bowls,  types 
which,  on  analogy  with  other  sites  discussed  below,  should  be  early 
in  date. 

The  remainder  of  the  pits  are  generally  similar  to  each  other  in 
content,  and  belong  to  a  later  phase.  All  contain  fragments  of 
coarse  jars  (Class  S),  but  this  type,  common  in  Pits  8,  10  and  11,  is 
now  beginning  to  be  replaced  by  the  better-made  dark-toned 
globular  jar  (Class  6),  sometimes  burnished,  and  decorated  with 
shallow  tooled  designs.  The  carinated  bowls  with  out-turned  rims 
(Classes  2,  3  and  4),  which  occur  frequently  in  Pit  10  and  less  so  in 
Pits  8  and  11,  are  still  found  in  the  other  pits  in  sufficient  quantity 
to  indicate  that  the  type  remained  in  use,  but  in  a  generally  coarser 
and  less  well-finished  ware.  The  saucepan  pot  (Class  7)  which  occurs 
infrequently  in  three  pits  is  generally  a  late  type.  Its  absence  from 
among  the  large  quantity  of  pottery  found  in  Pits  8,  10  and  11  is 
probably  significant,  indicating  that  the  type  had  not  become 
current  in  the  area  at  the  time  when  the  pits  were  filled.  That  it  does 


34  IRON    AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT    HAWK's    HILL 

not  occur  in  Pits  2,  4,  5,  7,  9  and  12  may  be  due  to  the  same  reason, 
biit  since  the  pits  concerned  produced  relatively  little  pottery  the 
absence  of  the  saucepan  pot  may  well  be  accidental. 

Although  Pits  8,  10  and  11  must  in  general  terms  be  earlier  than 
the  rest,  the  presence  of  dark-toned  globular  jars  (Class  6)  in  their 
filling  suggests  that  the  two  groups  are  not  widely  separated  in  time, 
and  that  they  probably  represent  different  phases  in  the  continuous 
occupation  of  the  site.  Strictly  it  ought  to  be  po.ssible  to  divide  the 
larger  group  of  pits  into  a  chronological  sequence,  and,  as  had  been 
seen  above,  the  presence  of  saucepan  pots  in  Pits  1,  3  and  6  might 
indicate  a  later  date.  However,  in  the  absence  of  adequate  quantities 
of  sherds  from  each  pit  on  which  to  base  a  statistical  analysis,  it  is 
safer  to  think  simply  in  terms  of  a  continuous  development  with  an 
early  and  a  late  phase. 

THE  GENERAL  AFFINITIES  OF  THE  POTTERY 

The  origins  of  the  incised,  haematite-coated  jars  must  be  sought 
in  Wessex,  in  particular  among  a  group  of  sites  which  lie  around  the 
western  fringe  of  the  Wiltshire  plain,  stretching  from  the  Isle  of 
Purbeck  in  the  south  to  the  Marlborough  Downs  in  the  north.  The 
technique  of  haematite  coating,  together  with  those  of  decorating 
the  vessels  with  chevrons  and  other  rectilinear  designs  drawn  in 
deeply  incised  lines,  and  occasionally  the  use  of  rows  of  circular 
punch  marks,  are  particularh^  well  marked  among  the  well-known 
assemblage  from  All  Cannings  Cross. ^3  Xhe  Haw^k's  Hill  Class  1  pots 
are  almost  identical  to  these,  and  if  they  are  not  themselves  imports 
from  North  Wiltshire  they  must  at  least  be  made  by  potters 
thoroughly  conversant  wdth  Wessex  ceramic  techniques. 

Sherds  No.  17  from  Pit  10  (Fig.  12)  and  No.  21  from  Pit  7  (Fig. 
10),  both  decorated  with  rows  of  punched  dots,  are  also  similar  to 
pottery  from  All  Cannings'-*  and  to  the  related  assemblages  from 
Ram's  Hill,  Berks, '^  and  Liddington  Castle,  Wilts. "^  Although  this 
style  of  decoration  is  w^ell  entrenched  in  the  early  All  Cannings 
tradition,  it  should  be  remarked  that  at  the  type-site,  as  well  as  at 
Liddington  Castle  and  Hawk's  Hill,  this  technique  is  sometimes  used 
in  curvilinear  designs.  The  later,  more  complex  forms  of  shallow- 
tooled  circular  designs  executed  in  this  way,  e.g.  that  found  in  Pit  2, 
No.  1  (Fig.  fi),  which  are  spread  over  much  of  South  England,  may 
well  derive  from  these  early  beginnings.  The  punch-decorated 
sherds  (No.  43)  from  Pit  8  and  the  single  sherd  from  Pit  2  (No.  15), 
which  is  presumably  part  of  the  same  ^•essel,  cannot  be  exactly 
paralleled  in  the  Wessex  area,  but  may  well  be  the  result  of  local 
craftsmen  imitating  Wessex  decorative  techniques.  A  similar 
explanation  might  be  true  for  the  Purberry  Shot^'"  vessel  decorated 

13  Cunnington,  M.  E.,  All  Cannings  Cross.  1923,  pi.  29,  No.  1,  pi.  32,  etc. 
H  Cunnington,  M.  E.,  All  Cannings  Cross,  1923,  PI.  32,  No.  1,  PI.  34,  Nos.  5, 
6  and  10. 

15  Antiq.  Journ.,  XX  (1940).  p.  474,  No.  14. 

16  W.A.M.,  XXXVIII  (1914),  PI.  I-II,  opposite  p.  584. 

17  Sy.A.C,  L  (1946-7),  p.  25,  Fig.  14,  No.  F14. 


IRON    AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK's    HILL  35 

with  triangles  filled  with  punched  dots,  but  this  example  is  far  closer 
in  type  to  those  actually  produced  in  Wessex. 

The  carinated  bowls  found  commonly  in  Pit  10  and,  less 
frequently,  among  the  other  pits  are  not  a  Wessex  type^^  and  for 
their  origin  it  is  necessary  to  look  to  the  East  Coast  and  the  Thames 
region.  In  discussing  the  carinated  bowls  from  Long  Wittenham, 
Berks,'''  Savory  came  to  the  conclusion  that  they,  and  similar  vessels 
from  elsewhere  in  the  lower  and  middle  Thames  valley,  belonged  to 
a  tradition  distinct  from  that  of  Wessex,  and  he  looked  towards  the 
fourth-third  century  developments  in  Hainault,  Artois  and  Picardy 
as  a  possible  origin  for  the  type.  More  recently  Professor  Hawkes, 
discussing  rather  different  forms  of  carinated  bowls  from  Linford, 
Essex,^°  sees  them  as  the  result  of  long  continued  contacts  with  the 
continent,  ranging  from  the  fifth  to  the  third  century.  It  is 
presumably  through  contacts  of  this  kind  that  the  types  at  Hawk's 
Hill  ultimately  arose. 

The  Class  2  bowls  from  Pit  10  (Fig.  12,  Nos.  1-3)  in  hard,  grey 
sandy  ware,  with  highly-burnished  outer  surfaces,  are  so  dissimilar 
from  the  rest  of  the  pottery  on  the  site  that  they  must  be  regarded 
as  intrusive,  either  from  abroad  or,  more  probably,  from  another 
area  of  Britain.  The  forms  are  too  unspecific  to  allow  continental 
parallels  to  be  of  much  value,  but  several  British  sites  have 
produced  similar  types,  e.g.  Chinnor,  Oxon,-'  where  bowls  in  the 
same  form  and  ware,  but  with  decoration,  have  been  found; 
Blewburton,  Berks;--  Long  Wittenham,  Berks ;-3  Allen's  Pit, 
Dorchester,  Oxon,-^  and  several  other  sites  in  the  Oxford  region. 
The  same  types  and  wares  also  occur  in  Suffolk,  at  Darmsden-5 
and  Hinderclay.-^ 

Examining  the  more  specific  traits  present  among  the  Hawk's 
Hill  bowls  of  Class  4,  a  distribution  pattern  almost  identical  to  that 
of  the  carinated  bowl  type  appears.  The  rilhng  of  the  shoulder,  e.g. 
Pit  10,  No.  9  (Fig.  12),  Pit  6,  No.  24  (Fig.  10),  Pit  11,  No.  52 
(Fig.  13)  and  the  unprovenanced  sherd  (Fig.  14,  No.  13),  is  a  wide- 
spread feature  occuring  at  Chinnor,-^  Allen's  Pit,-**  Blewburton, -^ 
Sandown  Park  (Esher),3o  Darmsden,^!  Hinderclay3-  and  Feltwell,33 

i8  For  Wessex  types  see  Cunnington,  All  Cannings  Cross,  1923,  PI.  28,  Nos. 
1-11. 

19  Oxon.,  II  (1937),  pp.  4-11. 

20  T.  Essex  A.S..  I  (1962),  p.  84. 

"  Antiq.  Journ..  XXXI  (1951),  p.  143,  Fig.  8. 

22  Berks.  A. J..  L  (1947),  p.  18,  Fig.  9,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

23  Oxon.,  II  (1937),  p.  5,  Fig.  2,  Nos.  6-10. 

24  Oxon.,  VII  (1942),  p.  45,  Fig.  10,  Nos.  11  and  12. 

25  Unpublished  material  in  the  Ipswich  Museum. 

26  Unpublished  material  in  the  Ipswich  Museum. 

27  Antiq.  Journ.,  XXXI  (1951),  p.  143,  Fig.  8,  No.  48. 

28  Oxon.,  VII  (1942),  p.  46,  Fig.  11,  Nos.  9  and  10. 

29  Berks.  A. J.,  XLVI  (1942),  p.  102,  Fig.  3,  No.  42. 

30  Antiq.  Journ.,  XXVII  (1947),  p.  38,  Fig.  16.  Nos.  15,  16  and  p.  41,  Fig.  18, 
Nos.  32,  33. 

31  Unpublished  material  in  the  Ipswich  Museum. 

32  Unpublished  material  in  the  Ipswich  Museum. 

33  Unpublished  material  in  the  Norwich  Castle  Museum. 


36  IRON    AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK's    HILL 

Norfolk.  Similarly  the  pairs  of  neatly-made  circular  impressions 
on  the  shoulders  of  the  vessels,  e.g.  Pit  7,  No.  20  (Fig.  10),  Pit  8, 
No.  35  (Fig.  11)  and  Pit  11,  No.  45  (Fig.  13),  occur  at  Allen's  Pit,34 
Sandown  Park, 35  Darmsden,3^  Hinderclay37  and  Feltwell.^^ 

No  attempt  has  been  made  in  the  lists  cited  above  to  quote  all  of 
the  parallels  known  in  the  area  concerned,  but  sufficient  evidence 
has  been  put  forward  to  substantiate  the  claim  that  the  sites 
bordering  the  Thames  valley — among  them  Hawk's  Hill — and  those 
around  the  east  coast  of  England  were  all  related  culturally,  first  of 
all  perhaps  by  'invasion,'  later,  no  doubt,  by  water-borne  trade. 
Undoubtedly  such  contact  was  long-lived  but  to  date  absolutely  any 
part  of  it  is  extremely  difficult. 

The  significance  of  Pits  8,  10  and  1 1  at  Hawk's  Hill  lies  in  the  fact 
that  they  contain  material  showing  both  Wessex  and  Thames/East 
England  influences  and  therefore  could  be  dated  to  anywhere 
between  the  fifth  and,  say,  the  third  centuries  B.C.  But  also  present 
in  these  pits  are  sherds  belonging  to  globular  jars  with  thickened 
out-turned  rims  (Class  6)  in  dark  grey  ware.  Three  examples  from 
Pit  10  are  decorated  with  shallow  tooled  designs  (Fig.  12,  Nos.  39, 
40  and  42).  The  base  (Fig.  12,  No.  49)  no  doubt  belongs  to  a  similar 
vessel.  One  decorated  body  sherd  (Fig.  11,  No.  30)  and  one 
decorated  base  (Fig.  11,  No.  39)  were  found  in  Pit  8.  These  vessels 
belong  to  the  beginnings  of  a  cultural  continuum  which  in  its  floruit, 
in  the  first  century  B.C.,  spread  over  much  of  Southern  England, 
from  Sussex  to  South  Wales.  It  used  to  be  thought  that  the 
development  of  this  style  was  initiated  by  the  'Marnian  invasion'  of 
the  mid-third  century,  but  in  a  recent  article  Hodson39  has  poured 
doubt  on  the  vahdity  of  the  'Marnian  invasion'  hypothesis.  This 
does  not,  however,  materially  alter  the  fact  that  during  the  third 
and  second  centuries  the  ceramic  tradition  of  Southern  Britain, 
like  that  of  other  crafts,  was  undergoing  developments  roughly 
parallel  to  those  on  the  continent,  and  the  dark-toned  bulbous 
vessels  are  a  result  of  this  change.  Here  again,  dating  is  a  matter  of 
extreme  difficulty,  but  taking  the  various  factors  mentioned  above 
into  consideration  a  date  somewhere  in  the  late  third  or  early 
second  century  for  the  early  pits  at  Hawk's  Hill  would  not  be 
unreasonable. 

The  site  appears  to  have  remained  in  use  throughout  the  second 
and  into  the  first  centuries,  during  which  time  the  saucepan  pot, 
e.g.  Pit  1,  No.  18  (Fig.  5),  Pit  3,  Nos.  12,  26  and  31  (Fig.  8),  came  into 
use  together  with  the  decorated  bowl  from  Pit  2,  No.  1  (Fig.  6),  and 
the  jar  from  Pit  1,  No.  1  (Fig.  5).  The  cultural  continuum,  of  which 
the  saucepan  pot  was  a  characteristic  type,  is  di\'isible  into  a  series 
of  regional  styles.    The  few  examples  from  Hawk's  Hill  resemble 

34  Oxon.,  VII  (1942),  p.  46,  Fig.  11,  Nos.  5,  6  and  16. 

35  Antiq.  Journ.,  XXVII  (1947),  p.  38,  Fig.  16,  No.  10. 

36  Unpublished  material  in  the  Ipswich  Museum. 

37  Unpublished  material  in  the  Ipswich  INIuseum. 

38  Unpublished  material  in  the  Norwich  Castle  Museum. 

39  P.P.S.,  XXVIII  (1962),  pp.  140-155. 


IRON    AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK's    HILL  37 

more  closely  those  from  the  central  and  eastern  Sussex  style-zone 
than  those  from  the  neighbouring  parts  of  Hampshire  and  the 
Thames  basin.  The  beaded-out  lip  should  be  compared  with  vessels 
from  Cissbury,4°  Caburn,'*^  Park  Brow,^^  etc.,  and  contrasted  with 
the  rather  simpler  profiles  from  sites  further  west,  such  as  Worthy 
Down, 43  Torberry-"'*  and  Chalton.45  Similarly,  the  finely  executed 
decoration  on  the  bowl  from  Pit  2  (Fig.  6,  No.  1)  is  closely  similar  to 
those  from  Castle  Hill  (Newhaven),-*^  Elm  Grove  (Brightonj-t^  and 
Park  Brow.48  Observations  of  this  kind,  tenuous  though  they  are, 
indicate  that  trans-wealden  contacts  were  important  at  the  time. 

There  is  no  trace  in  the  Hawk's  Hill  pits  of  influence  from  the 
intrusive  Aylesford-Swarling  culture  which  penetrated  Eastern 
England  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  century  B.C.  Such  influence 
would  probably  have  reached  Surre}'  in  the  second  half  of  the 
century,  if  not  before,  and  its  absence  from  Hawk's  Hill  probably 
indicates  that  occupation  had  ceased  here  by  this  time. 

hawk's  hill  and  the  iron  age  in  surrey 

In  the  foregomg  section  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the  wide 
affinities  of  the  Hawk's  Hill  pottery;  it  remains  now  to  consider 
briefly  the  position  of  the  site  in  its  local  context. 

At  the  head  of  the  Surrey  development  must  be  placed  the 
remarkable  group  of  vessels  recovered  from  the  lower  fill  of  the 
ditch  of  Queen  Mary  Hospital,  Carshalton.'^^  Their  finely-made 
fabric  and  angular  profiles  are  quite  unlike  any  other  assemblage 
from  the  area.  In  the  upper  levels  of  the  Carshalton  ditch  (Section 
EE,  level  2)  several  sherds  of  flared  bowls  were  found,  together  with 
two  haematite-coated  fragments.  It  would  be  dangerous  to  put  too 
much  weight  on  the  results  of  one  section,  but  it  is  not  unreasonable 
to  point  out  that  here  may  be  evidence  of  two  chronologically 
distinct  assemblages. 

Flared  bowls  of  differing  types  are  found  on  many  other  Iron  Age 
sites  in  Surrey,  including  Sandown  Park, 5°  Caesar's  Camp 
(Wimbledon),  5 1     Purberry    Shot     (Ewell),5^    Ashtead,53    Wisley,54 


40  Curwin,  The  Archcsology  of  Sussex.  2nd  ed.  (1954),  PI.  XXVI,  No.  6. 

41  Sx.A.C.  LXXX  (1939),  p.  244,  Fig.  J,  Nos.  63  and  70. 

42  Arch.,  LXXVI  (1926-7),  p.  21,  Fig.  14. 

43  P.  Harits  F.C..  X  (1929),  PI.  III. 

44  Unpublished  site  excavated  1956-8  by  J.  R.  Boyden. 

45  Unpublished  site  excavated  1959  and  1964  by  A.  Corney  and  B.  Cunliffe. 

46  Sx.A.C.  LXXX  (1939),  p.  282,  Fig.  4,  No.  2. 

47  Curwin,  The  Archcsology  of  Sussex,  2nd  ed.  (1954),  PI.  XXVI,  No.  8. 

48  Arch..  LXXVI  (1926-7).  p.  21,  Fig.  14. 

^9Sy.A.C..  XLIX  (1944-5).  p.  62,  Fig.  4  C2,  and  p.  63,  Fig.  5  C3,  and 
perhaps  C4. 

50  Antiq.  Journ.,  XXVII  (1947),  pp.  37-13. 

51  Arch.  J.,  CII  (1945),  p.  18,  Fig.  3,  Nos.  A5  and  A6. 

52  Sy.A.C.  L  (194&-7),  p.  25,  Fig.  14  Fl. 

53  Sy.A.C,  L  (1946-7),  p.  141,  No.  G3. 

54P.P.5.,  XI  (1945),  p.  33,  Nos.  8,  10  and  p.  36,  No.  46. 


38  IRON    AGE   FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK's    HILL 

Cobham,55  Nonsuch  Park  (Ewell),56  St.  Catherine's  Hill  (Guildford)5" 
and  Hawk's  Hill,  and  as  we  have  seen  above  they  are  part  of  a  larger 
cultural  continuum  which  includes  areas  of  Eastern  England  and 
the  Upper  Thames  Valley.  The  regional  and  chronological  variations 
in  the  types  cannot  be  examined  here,  but  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that 
Sandown  Park  and  the  first  phase  of  Hawk's  Hill,  though  not 
necessarily  contemporary,  are  early  in  the  sequence. 

Contacts  with  Wessex  in  the  form  of  haematite  coating  have  been 
discussed  in  detail  by  Frere,^''*  and  are  now  well  documented.  The 
excavation  of  Hawk's  Hill  has  added  another  site  to  the  hst  and  has 
shown  that,  in  addition  to  haematite  coating,  incised  and  punched 
decoration,  both  well  established  Wessex  traits,  were  current  in 
Surrey  at  this  time.  Frere,  in  discussing  the  pottery  from  Epsom,  was 
forced  to  the  view  that  Wessex  contacts  with  Surrey  continued  until 
the  first  century  B.C.  An  earlier  date  has  been  claimed  above  for 
Hawk's  Hill  Pits  10  and  11  and  the  matter  is  still  open  for  revision, 
particularly  in  the  light  of  new  evidence.  It  is  quite  probable  that 
the  two  areas  remained  in  contact  o\'er  a  considerable  period  of 
time. 

Alongside  the  fine  pottery  there  continued  a  vigorous  coarse-ware 
tradition  represented  by  shallow  jars  with  well-marked  shoulders, 
frequently  decorated  with  slashings  or  finger-tip  impressions.  The 
type  is  widespread  in  Surrey,  good  examples  occuring  at  Caesar's 
Camp  (Wimbledon), 59  and  Leigh  Hill  (Cobham).^  At  Hawk's  Hill 
they  are  common  in  Pit  10  but  less  frequent  in  some  of  the  later  pits, 
the  impression  being  that  the  technique  of  finger  impression  died 
out  with  time.  Support  for  this  view  is  pro\dded  by  the  contents  of 
the  pit  at  West  Clandon^^  where  the  coarse-ware  foimd  alongside 
saucepan  pots  is  completely  plain.  The  disappearance  of  the  coarse 
jar  is,  no  doubt,  occasioned  by  the  growing  popularity  of  the  bulbous, 
dark-faced  jar,  often  burnished  and  sometimes  decorated  with 
shallow  tooling.  This  type,  found  at  Hawk's  Hill,  Wisley,^-  West 
Clandon,'^3  Charterhouse, ^^  Ewell^^  and  Ashtead,^^  represents  the 
spreading  of  new  techniques,  probably  from  the  south. 

The  appearance  of  the  saucepan  pot  at,  or  soon  after,  this  time  is 
part  of  the  same  spread,  but  it  is  a  type  not  well  represented  in 
Surrey,  and  only  at  Hawk's  Hill,  \Vest  Clandon  and  Wisley  have 
distinctive  examples  come  to  light.  The  reason  for  such  a  small 
number  of  known  sites  is  not  easy  to  explain;  it  might  be  due 

55  Arch.  J..  CII  (1945),  p.  18,  Fig.  4,  No.  B6. 

56  5v.^.C.,  L  (1946-7),  p.  140,  Xo.  E5. 

57  Arch.  J..  CII  (1945),  p.  18,  Fig.  4,  No.  Kl. 

58  Antiq.  Journ..  XXII  (1942).  pp.  129-138  and  XXVII  (1947),  pp.  43-46. 

59  Arch.  /.,  CII  (1945),  p.  18,  Fig.  3,  No.  Al. 

60  Arch.  J..  CII  (1945),  p.  18,  Fig.  4,  Nos.  B1-B5. 
6i  Arch.  J.,  CI  (1944),  p.  53,  Fig.  3. 

62  P.P.S..  XI  (1945),  p.  34,  Nos.  23,  29  and  p.  36,  Nos.  30,  39. 

63  Arch.  J.,  CI  (1944),  p.  52,  Fig.  2,  Nos.  4-6. 

64  Sv.A.C,  LVIII  (1961),  p.  26,  Nos.  11,  16  and  17. 

65  S'y.A.C,  L  (1946-7),  p.  140,  Nos.  E2-E4. 

66  Sy.A.C,  L  (1946-7).  p.  141,  No.  G2. 


IRON   AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT   HAVVK's    HILL  39 

merely  to  chance  that  more  sites  have  yet  to  be  found,  but  it  might 
also  be  that  the  spread  of  the  Aylesford-Swarhng  culture  and  its 
derivations,  perhaps  in  the  second  half  of  the  first  century  B.C., 
stifled  further  development.  Although  wider  discussion  of  this  point 
is  beyond  the  scope  of  the  present  paper,  it  is  tempting  to  note  that 
zoned  decoration  on  Pot  I,  30,  at  Wisley*'^  and  cross-hatched 
decoration  on  Pot  I,  33,  might  represent  the  cross-fertilisation  of  the 
two  traditions.  A  similar  argument  could  be  put  forward  for  Pots  1 
and  16  from  ditch  D  at  Southcote,  Reading. ^^ 

Finally,  some  attempt  must  be  made  to  assign  approximate  dates 
to  the  broad  phases  of  development  defined  above.  In  the  present 
state  of  knowledge  such  dates  are  based  far  more  upon  the  personal  • 
opinions  of  individual  archaeologists  than  upon  firm  fact,  and  this 
point  must  be  strongly  emphasised.  On  the  basis  of  what  is  at 
present  known,  it  would  seem  that  the  tentative  phase  1,  represented 
by  the  early  pots  from  Carshalton,  could  be  dated  to  the  fifth 
century.  Phase  2,  initiated  by  the  appearance  of  carinated  bowls, 
might  begin  as  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century  and 
continue,  with  local  modifications  as  yet  undefined,  to  the  second 
century,  during  which  time  traits  from  Wessex  were  assimilated. 
The  appearance  of  dark-faced  bulbous  jars  and  associated  types  in 
the  late  third  or  early  second  century  marks  the  beginning  of  phase 
3,  which  lasts  until  the  appearance  of  improved  wheel-made  types 
ultimately  derived  from  the  Aylesford-Swarling  culture.  These 
herald  the  onset  of  phase  4,  which  we  can  justly  describe  as  the 
proto-Roman  Iron  Age.^^ 

Many  problems  remain  unsolved  and  far  more  precision  is  needed 
in  defining  dates  and  sub-dividing  phases  of  development,  but  this 
will  only  come  when  more  large  sites  similar  to  Hawk's  Hill  are 
fully  excavated  and  published  in  detail,  and  in  particular  when 
associations  with  brooches,  pins  or  weapons  and  other  products 
of  the  bronze  and  blacksmiths'  art  can  be  established. 


(>y  P.P.S.,  XI  (1945),  p.  36. 

68P.P.S.,  Ill  (1937),  Fig.  4,  Nos.  1  and  16. 

69  Cunliffe,  Winchester  Excavations,  (1964),  Vol.  I,  p.  4. 


40 


IRON    AGE   FARMSTEAD   AT   HAWK  S    HILL 


APPENDIX  I:  FAUNAL  REPORT 

BY 

P.  L.  Carter  and  D.  Phillipson,  together  with  E.  S.  Higgs 
Department  of  A  rcheeology  &-  A  nthropology,  University  of  Cambridge 

A  collection  of  2,592  bones  and  bone  fragments  were  submitted  for 
examination.  Of  this  total,  teeth  numbered  369.  Fragments  determinable  as 
to  species  numbered  2,017  and  a  further  575  were  too  small  to  be  satisfactorily 
identified.  The  domestic  animals  were  represented  by  the  presence  of  cattle, 
sheep  or  goat,  horse,  pig  and  dog.  Wild  animals  formed  less  than  one  per  cent 
of  the  total  number  of  specimens.  The  following  wild  species  were  identified: 
deer  (antler  fragment  and  one  molar),  fox  (one  incisor)  and  rabbit  (a  femur 
and  a  pelvis).  Also  present  in  Pit  3  was  a  human  molar.  In  Pit  10  another 
human  molar,  together  with  the  head  of  a  femur,  also  human,  was  present. 


TABLE  I 

Number  of  specimens 

[including  teeth) 

Cattle         234 

Horse 

49 

Sheep  or  goat 

738 

Pig              

274 

Dog             

3 

Large  bird 

1 

Small  bird 

2 

Sheep  size  rib  fragments 

.'          165 

Cow  size  rib  fragments   ... 

53 

Sheep  size  vertebral  fragments 

25 

Cow  size  vertebral  fragments     . . . 

28 

Sheep  size  long  bone  fragments 

368 

Cow  size  long  bone  fragments    . . . 

28 

Undeterminable  skull  fragments 

47 

Undeterminable  horn  cores 

2 

Unidentified  fragments  ... 

575 

2,59'J 


The  domestic  animals  occur  in  the  following  proportions : 

TABLE  II 


Number  of 

specimens, 

excluding 

teeth 

% 

Number  of 

specimens, 

including 

teeth 

% 

Specimens 

of  teeth 

only 

0/ 

/o 

Sheep 

457 

57 

738 

57 

281 

56 

Pig 

175 

22 

274 

21 

99          1 

20 

Cattle 

131 

17 

234 

18 

103          1 

21 

Horse 

32 

4 

49 

4 

17 

3 

The  above  figures  only  represent  proportional  differences  in  the  number  of 
bones.  They  do  not  represent  the  proportions  of  meat  available.  If  we  assume 
that  the  average  weight  of  a  cow  is  900  lb.,  a  sheep  125  lb.,  a  pig  200  lb.  and  a 
horse  800  lb.  we  can  estimate  the  relative  amount  of  meat  supplied  by  each 
kind  of  animal.    Using  the  above  figures  we  get: — 


TABLE  III 


Cattle 
Sheep 
Pig 
Horse 


Percentage  amount 
of  meat  supplied 
53 
23 
13 
10 


20 
16 
10 
76 
61 
20 
52 
0 


IRON    AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK'S   HILL  41 

Clearly  cattle  provided  the  bulk  of  the  meat  eaten,  53%.  Sheep,  although 
important,  only  provided  23%  and  the  remainder  was  made  up  with  pig  13°/o 
and  horse  10%. 

There  were  a  number  of  teeth  which  gave  some  indication  of  the  animal  age 
at  death. 7° 

TABLE  IV 
Age  indicated  by  Teeth 
Animal  Age  Number 

Cattle 0-6  months  3 

6-36  months 
Over  36  months 
Sheep  or  goat  ...  ...  0-6  months 

6-24  months 
Over  24  months 
Pig  ...  ...  ...  0-12  months 

Over  12  months 
Horse     ...  ...  ...  0-36  months 

Over  36  months 
The  following  observations  were  made: — 

There  are  Bos  skulls  present  in  Pits  6,  8  and  10.  The  presence  of  cow  skulls 
in  Iron  Age  pits  is  not  unusual  as  is  shown  by  the  material  from  Barle3^7^  At 
Barley  animals  were  placed  in  the  pits  almost  intact  so  that  perhaps  old  tough 
animals  were  not  used.  The  presence  of  metapodials  and  phalanges  in 
articulation,  together  with  the  skull  in  Pit  10,  may  well  suggest  a  surplus  of 
meat  in  that  only  the  best  cuts  of  meat  were  eaten.  Also  in  J'it  10  were  the 
remains  of  five  very  young  pigs  and  three  very  young  puppies.  Some 
significance  other  than  economic  may  account  for  this  curious  association  but 
the  puppies  were  almost  certainly  foetal  and  perhaps  the  same  could  be  said 
of  the  pigs.  Therefore  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  contents  of  Pit  10  merely 
represent  normal  occupation  debris. 

A  large  number  of  rodent  bones  were  present  particularly  in  Pit  8  and  Pit 
10.    Among  the  species  identified  were  rats,  moles,  voles  and  mice. 

A  peculiarity  of  the  sheep  jaws  from  Hawk's  Hill  is  the  anomalous  eruption 
of  the  third  premolar  before  the  third  molar  in  some  specimens.  This 
peculiarity  has  also  been  observed  in  Iron  Age  sheep  at  Barley  and  at  War 
Ditches,  Cherry  Hinton,  Cambridge,  and  at  Wandlebury,  Cambridgeshire. 

Eighteen  of  the  sheep/goat  fragments  were  complete  enough  to  be  specifically 
identified  as  sheep.  Although  this  is  a  small  sample  from  the  site  it  is  probably 
random  and  would  therefore  suggest  that  the  animals  herded  were  sheep  and 
not  goats. 72 

Discussion 

The  collection  must  be  regarded  as  representing  the  animals  eaten  ratlier 
than  the  whole  flock  or  herd.  Of  the  cattle  killed  for  food  the  majority  appear 
to  have  been  less  than  three  years  old.  Pigs  and  sheep  were  eaten  when 
mature  but  not  old.  Old  animals  appear  not  to  have  been  eaten ;  there  is  a 
preference  for  3'oung  animals  at  a  prime  age.  With  the  horse  the  situation  is 
different;  the  animals  are  mature,  but  not  old,  as  if  they  were  used  for  work, 
but  eaten  before  they  became  too  old  to  be  palatable.  The  evidence,  as  with 
the  Barley  site,  is  for  a  plentiful  supply  of  meat.  The  paucity  of  wild  animal 
bones  suggesting  little  or  no  hunting  would  seem  to  support  this  hypothesis. 

There  are  not  sufficient  specimens  to  indicate  at  what  time  of  the  year  the 
animals  were  killed  but  Table  V  clearly  indicates  that  a  substantial  proportion 
of  the  cattle  were  carried  over  two  winters. 

70  Silver,  I.  A.,  The  Ageing  of  Domestic  Animals,  Science  and  Archcsology. 
Edited  by  E.  S.  Higgs  and  D.  Brothwell,  1963.  Ewbank,  J.  M.,  Phillipson, 
D.  W.,  and  Whitehouse,  R.  D.,  with  Higgs,  E.  S.,  Sheep  in  the  Iron  Age;  a 
method  of  study.   P.P.S.,  XXX  (1964). 

71  Higgs,  E.  S.,  Animal  Husbandry  at  the  Iron  Age  site  of  Barley.     {In  litt.) 

72  Kuhn-Archiv.  78  Band.  Heft  1-2.  Osteologische  Unterscheidungs- 
merkmale  zwischen  Schaf  (Ovis  aries  Linne)  und  Ziege  (Capre  hircus  Linne). 
Joachim  Boessneckm  Hans-Herman  Muller  und  Manfred  Teichert. 


42 


IRON    AGE    FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK  S    HILL 

TABLE  V 

Number  of  Animals  Overwintered 


Balance 

1    Winter 

2  Winters 

3  Winters 

4  Winters 

[Unknown 
Age) 

Cattle       . . 

.         13     37% 

13     37% 

■ — . 

1     3% 

8     23°{, 

Sheep 

.   j     46     36% 

45     35% 

1    0-8% 

35     28% 

Breeding  stocks  would  hardly  have  been  killed  between  two  and  three  years  of 
age  at  the  beginning  of  their  breeding  lives.  The  horses  too  must  have  been 
overwintered  for  some  3'ears.  To  overwinter  animals  to  this  extent  suggests 
a  reasonable  amount  of  winter  fodder.  Cattle  carried  over  the  second  winter 
are  larger  than  those  carried  over  their  first  winter  and  thus  require  more  food. 
If  there  was  a  winter  shortage  of  food  it  would  be  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
cattle  kept  for  eating — that  is,  surplus  to  herd  breeding  requirements — might 
have  been  carried  over  the  first  winter  but  not  the  second  and  more  demanding 
one. 

In  fact  there  must  ha-\-e  been  efhcient  methods  of  fodder  collection  and 
preservation  on  a  considerable  scale,  as  indeed  Little  Woodbury  suggests. 73 
Straw,  of  course,  has  some  food  value  particularly  if  cut  green,  but  if  the  corn 
was  reaped  by  cutting  the  heads  of  the  grain  when  ripe  such  straw  would  have 
supplied  onlv  a  small  quantity  of  additional  food  at  a  time  when  it  was  most 
needed — in  the  autumn.  Chaff,  although  bulky,  could  have  been  stored. 
Otherwise  there  would  be  available  lea\'es,  bark  and  herbs  and  some  method 
such  as  the  use  of  foggage  to  utilise  surplus  summer  grass. 

The  evidence  from  Hawk's  Hill  does  suggest  that  very  successful  animal 
husbandry  was  practised  during  at  least  some  periods  of  the  Iron  .\ge.  The 
presence  of  such  a  large  number  of  rodents  is  also  suggestive;  it  surely  implies 
that  arable  farming  was  also  practised  successfully. 


73  Bersu.  G.,  Excavations  at  Little  Woodbury,  Wiltshire.   P.P.S.,  VI  (1940). 


IRON    AGE   FARMSTEAD    AT   HAWK's    HILL  43 

APPENDIX  II:  REPORT  ON  THE  BRONZE  PIN  FROM  HAWK'S  HILL 

BY 

R.  F.  Tylecote 

This  consists  of  an  ultra-fine  equiaxed  structure  which  was  just  resolvable 
at  a  magnification  of  x  1000.  There  were  traces  of  twin  bands  but  no  second 
phase.  Elongated  slag  fibres  showed  evidence  of  hot  work.  Either  the  hot 
working  had  been  finished  just  above  the  recr^'staUisation  temperature,  or  it 
had  been  cold-worked  considerably  and  then  annealed  just  abc\'e  the 
recrystallisation  temperature. 

Spectrographic  examination  carried  out  by  Dr.  J.  D.  Gilchrist  showed  that 
the  metal  was  a  tin  bronze  containing  a  small  amount  of  lead  and  zinc  which 
amounted  to  less  than  1%  in  each  case.    The  hardness  was  162  H\'5. 

Conclusion. — -This  is  made  of  tin  bronze  which  has  been  hot  forged  and  left 
in  a  very  hard  state.  Considering  its  square  section  it  might  have  been 
intended  as  an  awl.  Metallurgically  it  would  be  hard  enough  to  have  been 
used  either  as  an  awl  or  as  a  pin. 

APPENDIX  III: 
PETROLOGICAL  REPORT   ON  THE    HONE    FROM   HAWKS  HILL 

This  was  sectioned  and  examined  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Wallis,  Mr.  E.  D.  Evens  and 
Professor  F.  W.  Shotton.  The  rock  is  not  easy  to  nam?  for  it  is  extremely  fine 
textured.  It  is,  however,  certainly  an  igneous  rock,  largely  made  up  of 
felspar,  which  is  somewhat  altered,  with  fine  chlorite,  which  is  no  doubt 
secondary,  and  scattered  grains  of  iron  ore.  No  quartz  is  visible  and  it  is,  in 
broad  terms,  an  andesite  lava. 

Rocks  of  this  type  could  be  found  in  Wales,  the  Lake  District,  Cheviots  and 
Scotland  and  certainly  as  boulders  in  glacial  deposits.  The  hone  can  be 
regarded  as  likely  evidence  for  trading  from  the  north  or  extreme  west, 
for  even  the  glacial  origin  would  necessitate  the  stone  being  brought  from  a 
considerable  distance  outside  Surrey. 


A  cknowledgements 

Many  people  contributed  to  the  success  of  this  excavation  and  report  and  it 
is  not  possible  to  name  them  all  individually.  However,  the  following  deserve 
special  mention:  Mrs.  Sanders  for  permission  to  excavate  the  site,  for  all  the 
facilities  put  at  our  disposal  and  for  her  constant  interest  in  the  work; 
Mr.  Barry  Cunliffe  for  the  pottery  report  produced  as  part  of  a  thesis  on  Iron 
Age  pottery  of  the  S.E. ;  Mr.  E.  S.  Higgs  of  the  Department  of  Archaeology 
and  Anthropology,  Cambridge,  and  members  of  his  staff  for  the  faunal  report ; 
Dr.  R.  F.  Tylecote  of  the  Department  of  Metallurgy,  University  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  for  the  report  on  the  bronze  pin;  Dr.  F.  S.  Wallis,  Mr.  E.  D.  Evens 
and  Professor  F.  W.  Shotton  for  the  petrological  report  on  the  hone.  These 
reports  have  added  considerably  to  our  knowledge  of  the  Iron  Age  in  Surrey. 
Thanks  are  also  due  to:  Miss  K.  Rose  and  Mr.  T.  E.  J.  Robins  for  the 
excellent  drawings  of  the  pottery;  Professor  Sheppard  Frere  for  so  much 
helpful  advice;  Mr.  A.  Potterell  for  his  survey  of  the  site;  Mr.  Anthony  Clark 
for  the  Resistivity  and  Magnetometer  surveys;  Mr.  A.  T.  Ruby  who  spent 
almost  as  much  time  on  the  site  as  the  Director,  and  did  so  much  work  en  the 
finds;  those  who  did  so  much  of  the  initial  heavy  digging  with  none  of  the 
later  rewards;  the  large  number  of  beginners  who  received  their  initial 
training  on  this  site;  and,  finally,  to  my  son,  Edward,  for  his  assistance  and 
critical  analysis  of  my  own  conclusions. 

The  Society  wishes  to  thank  the  Council  for  British  Archaeology  for  a  grant 
towards  the  cost  of  this  paper. 


THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE 
HUNDRED 

BY 

DOROTHY  NAIL 

THOUGH  it  has  been  possible  to  identify  the  meeting  places  of 
some  of  the  hundred  courts  in  the  county  of  Surrey,  this  has 
not  been  possible  until  now  in  the  case  of  Copthorne  Hundred. 
There  is  strong,  though  necessarily  circumstantial,  exndence  to 
suggest  that  the  original  meeting  place  was  at  the  geographical 
centre  of  the  hundred,  near  fields  called  Copthorn  and  a  Unear 
earthwork  and  hedge,  formerly  known  as  Nutshambles.  This 
earthwork  runs  along  the  top  of  a  prominent  ridge  on  the  boundaries 
of  Epsom  and  Ashtead,  between  the  valleys  containing  Langley 
Bottom  Farm  and  Thirty  Acres  Bam.  The  purpose  of  this  article 
is  to  present  the  evidence  for  this  claim. 

Copthorne  Hundred  has  included  at  various  times  the  parishes  of 
Chessington,  Epsom,  Ewell,  Cuddington,  Banstead,  Walton-on-the- 
Hill,  Headley,  Mickleham,  Ashtead,  Leatherhead,  Fetcham  and 
Newdigate,  which  formed  a  detached  part  of  the  hundred  south  of 
Dorking  in  the  Weald.  ^  In  the  Domesday  Survey,  however, 
Chessington  was  included  in  Elmbridge  Hundred  and  the  village  of 
Banstead  in  Wallington  Himdred.^ 

In  the  seventeenth  century,  and  probably  in  the  later  medieval 
period,  the  hundreds  of  Copthorne  and  Effingham  appear  to  have 
had  but  one  meeting  place.  This  was  identified  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Harvey^ 
as  Leith  Cross,  on  the  boundary  between  Fetcham  and  Great 
Bookham,  which  was  also  the  boundary  between  the  two  hundreds. 
Though  the  sheriff's  tourn  quoted  by  him  as  meeting  there  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I  (1272-1307)  was  not  itself  the  ordinary  hundred 
court,  the  two  hundreds  may  have  been  meeting  there  by  that  time. 
They  certainly  met  there  in  1651  by  which  time  they  had  been 
presented  to  the  Borough  of  Kingston-upon-Thames,'*  though  it 
seems  clear  from  the  Surrej^  Quarter  Sessions  records  that  the  two 
were  never  amalgamated.  The  probability  that  the  two  hundreds 
met  jointly  in  the  later  medieval  period  raises  the  question  whether 
this  had  always  been  so  or  whether  they  combined  some  time  after 
the  conquest,  when  the  amount  of  business  at  hundred  courts 
tended  to  decline  and  the  number  of  people  attending  must  have 
been  greatly  reduced.  By  1275  the  hundred  was  no  longer  settling 
important  land  disputes,  as  it  had  done  imder  Henry  I,  though  it 
still  had  important  business  to  transact. ^ 

^  V.C.H..  Surrey,  III,  246. 

2  M.  <&-  B..  I,  xliv  et.  seq. 

3  Sy.A.C.  L  (1953),  157. 

4  M.  &-  B.,  I,  339.  Charter  of  Kingston-upon-Thames,  14,  Car.  I,  1638. 

5  Cam,  Helen  M.,  The  Hundred  and  the  Hundred  Rolls,  1930,  reprinted  1963, 
17-18. 

44 


THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED  45 

It  does  not  seem  necessary  to  assume,  however,  as  appeared  to  be 
done  in  Mr.  Harvey's  article,  that  the  small  size  of  Effingham 
Hundred  would  have  prevented  it  having  a  separate  meeting  place. 
Its  assessment  in  1066  at  49  hides  was  not  much  smaller  than  that 
of  Wotton  with  approximately  60  hides.  Equally  had  it  been  washed 
originall}^  to  combine  Copthome  and  Effingham  as  one  hundred 
with  but  one  name,  the  combined  hidage  would  in  1066  still  have 
been  less  than  that  of  Wallington,  the  largest  in  Surrey,  so  excessive 
size  would  have  been  no  obstacle.*^  In  fact  there  was  much  less 
uniformity  in  the  size  of  the  hundreds  in  the  south  of  England  than 
might  be  supposed  and  than  there  was  in  the  Midlands, ^  and  size 
alone  did  not  prevent  the  smaller  ones  having  separate  meeting 
places. 

Furthermore,  the  theory  in  the  article  that  the  settlement  of  the 
hundred  proceeded  from  Fetcham,  which  would  therefore  have  had 
a  good  claim  to  be  the  administrative  centre,  is  not  borne  out  by  the 
evidence  collated  by  Dr.  John  Morris  in  his  Gazeteer  of  Saxon 
Surrey.^  The  earliest  settlement  in  Surrey  is  shewn  there  to  have 
been  near  the  Wandle  and,  as  two  of  the  more  northerly  parishes  of 
Copthome  Hundred,  Ewell  and  Cuddington,  are  nearer  to  that 
river  than  to  Fetcham,  it  seems  more  likely  that  they  should  have 
been  settled  from  that  direction.  This  may  in  fact  have  been  the 
case,  since  the  earliest  finds  from  the  cemetery  at  Ewell  are  said  to 
date  from  the  sixth  century,  while  those  at  Fetcham  date  from  the 
late  sixth  and  seventh  centuries. ^ 

It  seems  preferable,  therefore,  to  accept  the  existence  of  two 
separate  hundred  names  as  evidence  of  two  separate  administrative 
units  in  the  initial  period.  This  vaew  is  reinforced  by  the  fact  that 
when  the  two  hundreds  did  combine,  a  meeting  place  on  the 
boimdar}^  between  the  two  was  selected,  suggesting  that  until  that 
date  they  had  been  independent.  A  neutral  place  on  the  boundary 
would  prevent  either  place  claiming  precedence  over  the  other. 
The  existence,  before  the  two  himdreds  combined,  of  a  separate 
meeting  place  for  each,  would  avoid  the  difficulty  presented  by  a 
meeting  place  for  the  two  at  Fetcham,  so  far  from  the  centre  of  the 
area  in  question,  which  was  the  most  common  place  chosen. 
Fetcham,  too,  would  have  involved  a  river  crossing,  which  may  have 
been  of  considerable  inconvenience,  for  over  two-thirds  of  the 
parishes  concerned. 

The  origin  of  the  hundred  courts  is  still  controversial,  for  when 
the  first  documentary  evidence  occurs  in  the  middle  of  the  tenth 
century  they  appear  as  well-established  institutions  with  all  the 
characteristics  of  an  ancient  popular  assembly.^"  It  is  thought, 
however,  that  the  need  for  the  meeting  of  the  people  of  an  area  must 

6  V.C.H.,  Surrey.  I.  275-328.  Darby,  H.  C.  and  Campbell,  E.  M.  J.,  Eds., 
The  Domesday  Geography  of  South  East  England,  1962,  364. 

7  Stenton,  F.  M.,  Anglo-Saxon  England,  1946,  295. 
^  Sy.A.C,  LVI  (1959),  132. 

^  Sy.A.C,  LVI  (1959),  140-1. 
^°  Stenton,  op.  cit.,  295-6. 


46  THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORXE  HUNDRED 

have  been  felt  as  soon  as  settled  conditions  prevailed"  and  there 
appears  to  be  some  evidence  for  popular  assemblies  in  some  places 
as  early  as  the  seventh  century.'-  Any  connection  between  these  and 
the  hundred  courts  may  not  have  been  direct,  however,  and  the 
areas  covered  by  each  would  not  of  necessity  coincide.  There  may 
have  been  more  early  moot  sites  than  eventualh'  became  hundred 
sites,  so  a  site  for  Copthome  from,  say,  the  earliest  period  to  the 
thirteenth  century  would  not  necessarily  preclude  other  possible 
sites,  as,  for  instance,  Horsehead  Cross  of  Mr.  Har^^ey's  article  for 
the  initial  period.'^  Standard  Hill,  Effingham,  was  suggested  as  an 
early  site  for  Efhngham  in  Dr.  Morris's  gazeteer.'^ 

The  linear  earthwork,  on  part  of  which  the  ancient  hedge  grows, 
can  be  traced  on  the  ground  for  one  and  a  quarter  miles  from 
Pleasure  Pit,  Epsom,  almost  to  Walton  Hurst  Farm. '5  The  bank 
and  ditch  must  originally  have  had  an  overall  height  of  about  10 
feet  and  width  of  about  35  feet.  The  earthwork  still  forms  part  of 
the  boundaries  of  the  parishes  of  Epsom,  Ashtead,  Walton-on-the- 
Hill  and  Headle3\  Though  excavation  has  not  pro\'ided  any  positive 
dating  evidence,  it  seems  to  have  been  in  existence  before  the  parish 
boundaries  and  is  likely,  therefore,  to  date  from  Saxon  times  or 
earlier.  It  may  ha\^e  been  a  boundary  like  the  Grim's  Ditches  of  the 
Chiltems'^  or  an  obstruction  placed  across  open  chalk  country, 
flanked  on  either  side  by  a  natural  barrier  of  woodland,  like  the 
more  massive  Cambridgeshire  dykes  across  the  Icknield  Way.''' 
It  is  known  that  barrows  had  a  tendenc}'  to  become  meeting  places,''^ 
partly  because  they  formed  prominent  landmarks,  but  also  because 
they  may  have  been  used  as  platforms  in  the  course  of  the  meeting.'^ 
Linear  earthworks  would  have  tended  to  attract  moots  for  these 
reasons  but  also  because  even  when  they  were  not  constructed  as 
such,  they  tended  to  become  boundaries,  which  in  their  turn  were 
often  chosen  as  meeting  places. 

The  name  Nutshambles  was  given  to  the  line  of  the  hedge  and 
earthwork  by  John  Lawrence  on  his  map  of  Ashtead,  1638.^°  In  the 
Epsom  Tithe  Award,  1843,^'  the  name  was  given  to  two  fields  of  9 
and  17  acres  which  abut  upon  this  hedge  to  the  west  and  the  former 
boundary  of  the  parishes  of  Epsom  and  Walton-on-the-Hill  to  the 


"  Stenton,  op.  cit.,  294. 

'^  Blair,  P.  H.,  An  Introduction  to  Anglo-Saxon  England,  1962,  239. 
^i  Sy.A.C,  L  (1953),  159. 
'4  Sy.A.C,  LVI  (1959),  147. 
'5  N.G.R.  TQ  198577-206562. 

'6  Wheeler,  R.  E.  M.,  London  and  the  Saxons,  1935. 

'7  PhiUips,  C.  W.,  V.C.H.,  Cambridge  and  the  Isle  of  Ely,  II,  1948,  i  et.  seq. 
In  this  case  the  natural  barrier  was  fenland  and  woodland. 

18  Grinsell,  L.  V.,  Dorset  Barrows,  Dorset  Natural  History  and  Archaeological 
Society,  1959,  68.    Cam,  op.  cit.,  Appendix  IV. 

19  Wood,  E.  S.,  Sy.A.C,  LIV  (1953-4),  44. 

20  Map  of  Manor  of  Ashtead  in  Surrey,  in  1638,  by  John  Lawrence.  Sy.R.O. 
Ace.  169.   P.  Leatherhead  L.H.S..  I,  10  (1956).  20-23. 

21  Diocesan  Copy  in  Sy.R.O.,  1590-1. 


THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED  47 

south."  These  presumably  formed  part  of  the  properties  described 
as  Nutshambles  Wood  and  Nutshambles  Piece,  amounting  to  50 
acres,  described  in  the  marriage  settlement  of  John  Parkhurst  and 
Richarda  Dormer  in  1725. ^^  But  it  is  an  earlier  form  of  the  word 
given  in  an  account  of  the  metes  and  bounds  of  the  manor  of  Epsom, 
accompanying  a  rental  of  1496  in  the  Cartulary  of  Chertsey  Abbey, -'^ 
which  indicates  the  probable  meaning  of  the  name  and  points  to  a 
meeting  place.  The  name  given  there  to  the  hedge  is  Motschameles, 
which  almost  certainly  has  its  roots  in  two  Old  English  words  'mot' 
and  'sceamol.'  The  fact  that  there  is  a  reference  to  Notshameles  in 
the  Ashtead  Beadle's  accounts  for  1383-5  suggests  that  the  form  in 
the  cartulary  was  already  obsolescent  when  recorded,  probably 
because  it  was  a  copy  of  an  earlier  document. 

In  English  Place-Name  Elements-^  'mot'  or  'gemot'  is  said  to  be 
found  in  place  names  with  two  distinct  meanings.  The  second  one 
given,  that  of  a  river  confluence,  need  not,  in  this  area  of  chalk 
ridges  and  dry  valleys,  concern  us.  The  first  is  connected  with  an 
assembly  of  people,  especially  concerned  with  judicial  matters,  and 
is  found  frequentl}'  in  combination  with  words  for  hill,  such  as 
'hlaw'  and  'beorg,'  and  other  places  where  assemblies  met.  Among 
others  instanced  are  Motelowe  in  Northants,  the  meeting  place  of 
Wymersley  Hundred  and  Modbury  in  Dorset,  the  meeting  place  of 
Modbury  Hundred. 

The  second  element  'sceamol,'  'scamol'  or  'scomol'-''  originally 
meant  a  stool,  and  then  a  bench  or  stall  for  displaying  goods  for  sale 
and  in  the  latter  sense  is  found  in  street  names  like  The  Shambles  in 
York.  The  word  is  also  thought  to  have  been  used  in  a  topographical 
sense,  meaning  a  shelf  of  land.  The  common  factor  in  both  uses  is  a 
flat,  bench-like  quality.  Two  possible  explanations  of  its  use  here 
involve  this  quality.  It  might  be  possible  to  claim  that  the  word 
described  a  fiat  topped  ridge,  but  in  that  case  it  ought  to  apply  to  the 
whole  of  this  considerable  hilltop.  On  the  other  hand,  the  word  is 
found  elsewhere  in  connection  with  hundred  names  and  meeting 
places.  In  Kent  the  thirteenth  century  form  of  Shamwell  Hundred 
was  Schamele^^  and  in  Essex  there  is  a  reference  to  the  sheriff's 
toum  meeting  in  1341  at  Tendryngschameles  in  Tendring  Hundred. ^^ 
In  the  Cambridgeshire  himdreds  of  Stain  and  Radfield  there  are 
references  to  now  lost  minor  place  names  in  the  parishes  of  Great 
Wilbrahim  and  Balsham  which  contained  this  word.  These  hundreds 

22  Boundary  of  Epsom  was  moved  to  the  south  under  the  Surrey  County 
Review  Order,  1933. 

23  Marriage  Settlement  of  John  Parkhurst  and  Richarda  Dormer,  8  May, 
1725,  in  the  possession  of  Epsom  and  Ewell  Corporation. 

24  Sy.  Rec.  Soc,  XII,  No.  1233. 

25  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  A.  W.  G.  Lowther  for  this  information. 

26  Smith.  A.  H.,  English  Place-Name  Elements.  E.P.-N.S.,  XXVI,  1956,  44. 

27  Smith,  ibid..  100. 

28  Anderson,  O.  S.  (now  Arngart),  The  English  Hundred  Names,  The  South 
Eastern  Counties.  1939,  116. 

29  Reaney,  P.  H.,  Place  Names  of  Essex,  E.P.-N.S.,  XII,  1935,  325. 
Anderson,  op.  cit.,  45. 


THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED 


Fig.  1.— Site  of  the  Meeting  Place  of  Copthorne  Hundred  c.  1870. 


THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED  49 

eventually  had  a  joint  meeting  place  with  Fiendish  Hundred  at 
Mutlow  Hill,  a  tumulus  on  the  Saxon  linear  earthwork,  Fleam 
Dyke,3°  at  the  junction  of  these  parishes  and  Fulbourn  Hundred. 
It  was  assumed  in  the  Place  Name  Society's  volume  for  that  county 
that  the  word  referred  to  the  benches  on  which  members  of  the 
hundred  court  sat.  It  seems  reasonable  to  claim,  therefore,  that  the 
literal  meaning  of  the  word  benches,  in  this  case  used  in  the  course 
of  a  meeting  rather  than  for  the  sale  of  goods,  is  implied  in  all  these 
cases.  Some  names  which  include  the  element  'sceamol'  are  quoted 
by  O.  S.  Anderson  in  The  English  Hundred  Names  as  words  which 
give  an  indication  of  the  manner  of  holding  the  hundred  court. ^^ 

The  name  Copthome  is  thought  to  refer  to  a  'pollarded  thorn  tree' 
at  the  place  where  the  hundred  met.^^  Supporting  place-name 
evidence  is  found  in  the  preservation  of  this  name  in  two  fields  in 
Ashtead  abutting  on  the  road  called  Shepherds'  Walk  which  leads 
from  Thirty  Acres  Barn  to  this  hilltop.  These  fields,  now  divided  by 
an  ancient  avenue  of  limes  leading  to  Ashtead  Park,  are  named 
Copthorn  and  Little  Copthorn  in  the  Ashtead  Tithe  Award,  1840.33 
The  shape  of  the  fields  suggests  that  the  two  formed  one  field  known 
as  Copthorn  before  the  planting  of  the  avenue,  which  is  shewn  on 
Rocque's  Map  of  Surrey,  1762.34  This  probably  took  place  shortly 
after  the  purchase  of  the  manor  and  the  commencement  of  the 
building  of  the  new  manor  house  by  Sir  Robert  Howard  in  1680.35 
In  Edwards'  Companion  from  London  to  Brighthelmston,  written 
about  1789,36  there  is  described  to  the  south  of  Ashtead  Park, 
'Copthorn,  a  pleasant  walk  skirted  by  lime  trees  extending  near 
half  a  mile  from  the  house  and  terminating  at  the  old  Roman  Road 
called  Staen  Street  Causeway. '37  A  field  in  Banstead  known  as 
Copthorn  seems  unhkely  to  preserve  the  hundred  name  since  it  was 
apparently  known  as  Copthall  in  1682,3^  and  may  not  originally 
have  been  part  of  Copthome  Hundred. 

Every  parish  in  the  hundred  had  a  road  leading  to  this  hilltop  by 
a  very  direct  route  (see  Fig.  1).  Almost  all  appear  on  Rocque's 
map  but  there  is  documentary  or  archaeological  evidence  for  a  much 
greater  age  for  many  of  them. 

One  of  these  roads  can  be  traced  as  a  track  and  green  lane  from 
Chessington,  over  Epsom  and  Ashtead  Commons,  until,  as  Farm 
Lane,  Ashtead,  it  reaches  this  ridge  at  the  junction  of  Downs  Road, 
Ashtead39  and  Shepherds'  Walk.  With  the  road  from  Walton-on- 
the-Hill  via  Walton  Hurst  Farm  this  can  be  identified  as  the  King's 
Highway  from  Kingston  to  Walton-on-the-Hill  mentioned  in  the 

3°  Reaney,  P.  U.,  Place  Names  of  Cambridgeshire,  E.P.-N.S.,  XIX,  1943,  138. 
3^  Anderson,  op.  cit..  182  et  seq. 

32  Anderson,  ibid.,  59. 

33  Diocesan  Copy  in  the  Sy.R.O.,  45,  46. 

34  Published  by  Sy.A.S. 

35  p.  Leatherhead  L.H.S.,  II,  1  (1957),  31. 

36  Edwards,  J.,  Companion  from  London  to  Brighthelmston,  II,  1801,  28. 

37  Shepherds'  Walk,  not  the  known  course  of  Stane  Street. 

38  Lambert,  H.  C.  M.,  History  of  Banstead  in  Surrey,  I,  1912,  283. 

39  Prior  to  1964  this  was  Headley  Road. 


50  THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED 

Chertsey  Cartulaiy.4°  From  Chessington  and  the  site  of  the  former 
Horton  manor  an  old  path  crosses  Epsom  Common  to  join 
Wilmerhatch  Lane,  an  ancient  road  from  the  Woodcote  area  of 
Epsom.  Another  road  is  that  from  Headley  which  was  called 
Hundred  Acres  Road  on  the  Ordnance  Survey  6-inch  map,  187 l.t^ 
Judging  from  the  considerable  hollow  way  this  road  becomes  near 
to  Headley,  it  must  be  of  some  antiquity.  It  is  also  possible  to  trace 
in  hedgerows,  footpaths  and  bridle  roads,  old  ways  from  North  and 
South  Tadworth.  These  could  have  been  the  roads  from  Tadome 
and  Tadeorde,  two  of  the  Domesday  manors  of  Banstead  which 
were  in  Copthome  Hundred. 

From  Leatherhead  and  Fetcham  there  approaches  a  road  known 
as  Green  Lane,  which  after  being  joined  near  Thirty  Acres  Bam  by 
Stane  Street  and  paths  from  Ashtead,  reaches  the  top  of  the  ridge 
near  Nutshambles  as  the  Shepherds'  Walk  already  mentioned. 
This  road  has  been  claimed  to  be  prehistoric  in  date-*-  and  certainh' 
seems  to  have  had  Saxon  associations.  By  the  side  of  this  road,  in 
the  grounds  of  the  Goblin  Factory,  Leatherhead,  a  pit  was  found  in 
1927  containing  burials  whose  condition  suggested  a  Saxon  date. 
These  were  reported  by  Mr.  A.  W.  G.  Lowther  together  with  further 
burials  which  had  been  found  near  the  road,  next  to  the  field  Little 
Copthom'*^  in  1910.  These  were  also  thought  to  be  of  Saxon  date.** 
The  road  continues  to  Epsom  as  Downs  Road,  Ashtead  and  Langley 
Vale  Road.'*^  The  latter  can  be  identified  as  the  Portway  mentioned 
in  the  account  of  the  metes  and  bounds  of  the  manor  of  Epsom. *^" 
The  Portway,  meaning  a  road  between  towns,  is  thought  to  be  that 
between  Croydon  and  Leatherhead  and  possibly  continuing  to 
Guildford,  linking  the  succession  of  Saxon  villages  along  the  spring 
hne  at  the  junction  of  the  tertiary  sands  and  the  chalk  slopes  of  the 
North  Downs.  It  is  probably  the  predecessor  of  the  road  shewn  by 
J.  Norden  in  his  map  of  Surrey,  1594.  It  is  mentioned  in  the 
Memorial  of  Ewell  in  1408^'  as  'portwej^e  leading  from  Codyngton 
to  Ledred.'  The  road  has  been  traced  in  Ewell  entering  the  village 
from  the  site  of  Cuddington  in  Nonsuch  Park,  skirting  the  centre 
and  leaving  in  the  direction  of  Epsom. ^^  After  the  enclosure  of 
Woodcote  Park  c.  1100, ■♦^  all  roads  to  the  south-west  from  the  old 
centre  of  Epsom  near  the  parish  church  would  have  had  to  avoid 
the  park,  so  the  road  from  the  church  to  the  known  section  of  the 
Portway  at  Langley  Vale  Road  was  probably  the  Walnut  Tree 


•^0  Sy.  Rec.  Soc,  op.  cit..  No.  1233. 

41  O.S.,  6-inch.  Sheet  XIX,  1871. 

42  P.  Leatherhead  L.H.S.,  I,  3  (1949),  20. 

43  Now  occupied  by  the  house  Tudor  Croft. 

44  Sy.A.C.  LI  (1949),  151,  Note  i. 

45  Formerly  Langley  Bottom  Road. 

46  Present  writer,  unpublished. 

47  Deedes,  C.  M.,  Register  or  Memorial  of  Ewell,  Surrey,  1913,  58. 

48  Bulletin   of  the   Nonsuch   and   Ewell  Antiquarian   Society,    Series    II,    6 
(1964),  7. 

49  V.C.H..  Surrey.  Ill,  273. 


THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED  51 

Road  of  the  early  Ordnance  Survey  maps, 5°  which  was  known  as 
Dorking  Way  in  16795"  and  c.  1540.5^  Since  this  was  also  the  name 
of  Langley  Vale  Road  in  167953  this  route  towards  Leatherhead 
seems  well  established.  Though  Norden's  map  is  only  diagrammatic 
in  form,  alternative  routes  are  shewn  to  the  north  and  south  of 
Ashtead.  The  fact  that  the  more  southerly  one  became  known  as 
the  Port  way,  despite  its  route  away  from  the  village,  suggests  that 
at  one  time  this  had  been  the  more  widely  used  road.  This  could 
have  occurred  because  of  the  existence  of  a  hundred  meeting  place 
along  its  course.  This  road  is  joined  on  Epsom  Downs  near  the 
present  racecourse  by  Yew  Tree  Bottom  Road,  from  the  site  of 
Bergh,  the  remaining  Banstead  manor  which  was  included  in  the 
Hundred  of  Copthorne  in  the  Domesday  Survey. 

There  now  remains  the  approach  to  this  hilltop  from  Mickleham. 
At  the  time  of  the  Domesday  Survey  this  was  a  small  village5+ 
without  any  immediately  obvious  need  for  a  road  to  Epsom  Downs. 
Yet  in  the  fifteen  miles  of  Stane  Street  between  Buckinghill  Farm, 
Ockley,  and  the  London  Road  Plantation,  Ewell,  only  the  short 
section  between  Mickleham  and  Thirty  Acres  Barn  survived  to 
become  a  medieval  road  called  Pybyl  Stret55  and  the  present 
bridle  road.  Pebble  Lane.s*'  This  survival  would  have  required 
substantial  use  of  the  road  in  Saxon  and  early  medieval  times.  Yet 
even  if  Mickleham's  close  connections  with  Leatherheads^  had  not 
made  that  the  more  obvious  route  towards  the  north-easterly  parts 
of  Surrey,  the  normal  amount  of  village  traffic  would  hardly  have 
been  sufficient  to  keep  the  road  in  constant  use.  When  it  is 
considered,  however,  that  attendance  at  an  early  moot  would  have 
meant  considerable  traffic  at  least  every  three  or  four  weeks,  and 
that  this  was  probably  the  most  direct  road  from  Newdigate  also, 
then  a  likely  explanation  for  this  survival  becomes  clear.  Moreover, 
Stane  Street  fell  out  of  use  precisely  where  it  met  the  Portway 
before  that  road  proceeded  to  the  top  of  the  hill  at  Nutshambles  and 
disappeared  so  completely  that  for  many  years  its  course  through 
Epsom  was  unsuspected,  and  was  not  confirmed  until  Mr.  Winbolt's 
excavation  in  Woodcote  Park  in  1936.5*^  Pebble  Lane  veers  to  the 
east  and  leaves  the  line  of  Stane  Street  just  a  few  hundred  yards 
before  its  junction  with  Green  Lane,  cutting  off  a  corner.  This 
emphasises  still  further  that  when  the  section  of  Stane  Street 
continuing  to  Epsom  was  being  allowed  to  fall  into  disuse,  possibly 

5°  O.S.  as  above.    Now  called  Downs  Road  and  partly  di\'erted. 

51  Survey  of  the  Manor  of  Epsom,  1679.    Sy.R.O.,  31/4/1. 

52  Rental  of  Manor  of  Epsom,  Edward  VI,  1547-50,  P.R.O.  L.R.  2/190. 

53  Survey  of  the  Manor  of  Epsom,  1679. 

54  V.C.H.,  Surrey,  I,  304.    In  Domesday  survey  assessed  at  5  hides. 

55  Gover,  J.  E.  B.,  Stenton,  F.  M.,  Mawer,  A.,  Place  Names  of  Stirrev, 
E.P.-N.S.,  XI,  1934,  81. 

56  N.G.R.  TQ  193565. 

57  In  later  years  both  Thorncroft  and  Pacheneshani  Manors  were  to  hold 
parcels  of  land  there.    P.  Leatherhead  L.H.S.,  II,  6  (1962),  169. 

58  Winbolt,  S.  E.,  With  a  Spade  on  Stane  Street.  1936,  219.  Sy.A.C,  XLIV 
(1936).  146. 


52  THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED 

because  of  the  enclosure  of  Woodcote  Park  already  mentioned,  the 
destination  of  the  people  who  were  still  using  the  road  from 
Mickleham  was  a  place  to  the  east  of  its  junction  with  the  Port  way, 
where  the  site  of  the  hundred  moot  probably  lay. 

The  continued  use  of  this  part  of  Stane  Street  suggests  that  this 
could  have  been  an  early  folk  moot  which  survived  to  give  its  name 
to  the  hundred.  This  view  is  supported  by  the  name  Copthorne 
itself,  since  thorn  trees  appear  in  early  charters  as  boundary  marks^^ 
and  are  known  to  have  been  sacred  objects  in  Celtic  and  Teutonic 
rehgion.*"" 

The  exact  position  of  the  meeting  place  on  this  hilltop  is  not 
certain.  The  flat  top  of  the  ridge  where  it  is  spanned  by  Downs 
Road,  Ashtead,  seems  a  probable  place.  Roads  from  the  western 
part  of  the  hundred  and  the  boundary  of  Little  Copthorn  meet  at 
one  end  of  that  road,  while  at  the  other  end  are  the  roads  from  the 
eastern  part,  the  hedge,  earthwork,  and  fields  called  Nutshambles 
and  the  parish  boundaries.  To  the  north  of  Downs  Road  is  a 
triangular  piece  of  land,  now  planted  with  trees,  which  stretches 
from  the  earthwork  on  the  east  to  Little  Copthorn  on  the  west.  On 
the  Ordnance  Survey  6-inch  map  of  1871  this  was  shewn  as 
unenclosed  scrubland  and  in  the  Ashtead  Tithe  Award,  1840, *"' 
pasture  called  Juniper  Green.  This  seems  a  possible  site.  At  the 
western  end  of  this  land  were  found  some  of  the  burials  already 
described  and  this  raises  the  question  whether  any  of  them  could 
have  been  those  of  executed  criminals.  The  giving  of  the  name 
Motschameles  specifically  to  the  hedge  on  the  earthwork  could  be 
taken  to  imply  either  that  the  earthwork  had  some  definite 
connection  with  the  meeting  place,  presumably  as  a  platform,  or 
that  the  hedge,  for  part  of  its  length,  marked  one  of  the  Umits  of  the 
meeting  area  in  the  way  in  which  the  Moot  Hedge  of  Gore  Hundred 
in  Middlesex  appears  originally  to  have  done.''-  If  this  were  so, 
however,  a  larger  area  than  the  former  Juniper  Green  must  have 
been  involved.  In  absence  of  any  definite  archaeological  evidence  it 
seems  wiser  not  to  try  to  locate  the  meeting  place  more  precisely 
than  on  this  hilltop,  assuming  that  the  fields  called  Nutshambles  and 
Copthorn,  the  hedge  and  the  earthwork  acquired  their  names  from 
their  proximity  to  the  meeting  place. 

The  hilltop  can  be  seen,  therefore,  to  have  many  of  the  character- 
istics commonly  associated  with  hundred  moots.  There  are  two 
separate  significant  place  names,  of  which  one  preserves  the  hundred 
name  and  the  other  suggests  a  meeting  place  and  benches  used  there. 
Geographically  the  situation  is  suitable  in  that  this  is  a  prominent 
ridge,  in  open  country  between  the  villages,  at  the  centre  of  the 
hundred,  where  three  parish  boundaries  met.  There  is  further  the 
familiar  association  with  an  earthwork;  nearby  are  unexplained 

59  Birch,  W.  De  G.,  Cartularium  Saxonicum,  1885.    No.  34. 

60  Hastings,  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics,  12,  1908-1926,  452. 
Anderson,  op.  cit.,  214. 

6i  Ashtead  Tithe  Award,  1840.  25. 

62  T.  London  &-  Mddx.  A.S.,  New  Series,  VII,  pt.  II  (1953),  218  et  seq. 


THE  MEETING  PLACE  OF  COPTHORNE  HUNDRED  53 

burials.  Finally,  though  there  is  no  evidence  of  settlement  to  account 
for  trafific  to  the  area,  many  ancient  roads  are  seen  to  meet  there. 
This  suggests  the  continued  use  of  this  hilltop  for  an  important 
purpose. 

A  cknowledgements 

The  author  wishes  to  thank  Miss  E.  M.  Dance  of  Guildford  Museum  and 
Muniment  Room  and  Mr.  A.  W.  G.  Lowther  for  reading  this  article  in  draft; 
Messrs.  N.  H.  and  M.  Nail  for  useful  ideas  about  the  material  and  its  arrange- 
ment; Miss  M.  Gollancz,  of  the  Surrey  Record  Office,  for  her  many  helpful 
suggestions  regarding  the  presentation  of  this  article.  The  conclusions  drawn, 
however,  are  the  writer's  alone. 


A    MEDIEVAL    GLASSHOUSE   AT    BLUNDEN'S 
WOOD,  HAMBLEDON,  SURREY 

BY 

ERIC  S.  WOOD,  F.S.A. 

This  paper  describes  the  excavation  and  study  of  a  fourteenth-century 

glasshouse. 

INTRODUCTORY 

Discovery  of  the  Site.  From  hints  in  S.  E.  Winbolt's  Wealden  Glass 
(1933),  the  standard  work  on  the  glass  industry  of  the  Surrey- 
Sussex  Weald,  it  seemed  to  the  writer  and  other  members  of  the 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society  that  some  unrecorded  kilns  might  still 
be  found.  Search  was  made  in  the  early  estate  maps  and  on  the 
ground  in  South- West  Surrey  with  Mr.  W.  Crawford  Knox  and 
Mr.  N.  P.  Thompson  (the  Society's  Honorar}^  Excavations 
Organiser),  and  with  the  help  of  Mr.  F.  H.  Hughes  of  Godalming. 
This  search  led  to  no  positive  result,  except  to  locate  a  few  lime  and 
brick  kilns.  It  was  at  least  established  that  glassy  deposits  on  stones 
or  bricks  (due  to  the  accidental  firing  of  sand  present  in  a  kiln  or  in 
the  stone)  were  not  sufficient  by  themselves  to  indicate  glassmaking ; 
actual  glass  and  crucible  must  be  present  also.  A  report  of  glass 
refuse  at  Watersmeet  (Gunter's  Wood),  Hambledon,  however,  did 
reveal  a  probable  glass  site  now  irretrievably  buried  mider  pigstyes. 

But  Mr.  Thompson  persisted,  and  when  walking  in  November 
1959  in  Blunden's  Wood,  Hambledon,  and  being  stopped  by  Mr. 
A.  Hildersley,  who  had  the  local  shooting  rights  (and  was  carrying  a 
gun  at  the  time),  he  made  his  usual  enquiry  about  glass  refuse  (at 
close  range),  and  was  unexpectedly  led  to  a  low  squarish  mound 
in  the  wood,  on  which  were  the  indubitable  signs  of  glassmaking. 
This  seemed  to  be  an  unrecorded  and  untouched  site,  and  therefore 
a  fit  subject  for  a  fresh  examination  of  a  Wealden  glasshouse,  which, 
in  the  present  state  of  knowledge,  was  overdue.  As  it  turned  out, 
Mr.  Thompson's  virtually  chance  discovery  (and  his  intrepid 
persistence!)  was  well  rewarded.  It  came  to  light  that  the  site  was 
in  fact  known  to  at  least  two  local  men — Mr.  L.  Edwards  and  Mr. 
Coleman — who  had  recovered  crucible,  lumps  of  glass  and  pieces  of 
finished  glass  from  it,  but  had  not  dug  there.  It  was  therefore 
\'irtually  undisturbed. 

The  glasshouse  cannot  be  linked  with  an\'  specific  glassmaker 
recorded  historical^. 

The  Setting.  The  site  was  near  (40-50  feet  from)  the  edge  of  a  bank 
of  clay  running  NW.-SE.  along  the  valley  of  a  stream,  and  about  a 
mile  south  of  the  ridge  of  Greensand  hills  north  of  Hambledon 
A-illage,  which  is  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  to  the  north-west.^ 

I  N.G.R.  SU  974374. 
54 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN  S  WOOD 


55 


The  bank  and  valley  were  covered  with  a  thick  woodland  of  oak,  ash 
and  hazel,  with  bramble  undergrowth,  and  although  the  present 
thicket  is  not  old,  woodland  cover  is  probably  an  original  feature  of 
the  site,  providing  fuel  for  the  kilns.  The  clay  itself  is  suitable  for 
use.  In  many  parts  of  the  wood  old  pits  survive  from  which  iron  ore 
was  dug.-  A  green  ride  which  runs  through  the  wood  from  east  to 
west  evidently  represents  the  access  lane  for  the  pits  and  the 
glasshouse.    (See  Map,  Fig.  1.) 


glasshoJseB  I 


I  Lower 
Vanr 


Fig.  1. — Map  of  Hambledon  Area,  showing  Glasshouses  at  Blunden's 
Wood,  Vann  and  Gunter's  Wood. 

Incidentally,  the  sand  for  the  Wealden  glass  industry  was  not 
strictly  local,  but  may  have  been  brought  in  from  Graffham,  Sussex, 
some  15  miles  from  Hambledon.  There  was,  in  fact,  a  source  on 
Hambledon  Common. 3 

The  site  as  found.  The  mound  as  found  was  some  16  feet  across  and 
some  1  ft.  6  ins.  (south  side)  to  2  ft.  6  ins.  (east  side)  high.  It  was 
littered  with  glass  waste,  burnt  clay  and  sandstone,  and  crucible. 
When  the  area  was  cleared  for  excavation  a  smaller  mound,  10  feet 
across  and  one  foot  high,  was  seen  about  6  feet  to  the  west  of  the 
large  moimd,  but  had  not  previously  been  visible  in  the  under- 
growth (Plate  11(a)). 


2  B.  C.  Worssam  in  Froc.  Geol.  Ass'n,  75  (1964),  538,  542. 

3  Information  from  Mr.  B.  C.  Worssam  through  Mr.  Kenyon. 


56 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN  S  WOOD 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD  57 

THE  EXCAVATION 

Permission  was  readily  granted  by  the  owners  of  the  wood,  the 
Sussex  and  Dorking  United  Brick  Companies  Ltd.  (through 
Lt.-Col.  M.  S.  Whitehouse,  M.B.E.),  for  the  investigation  of  the 
mound  by  the  Society.  As  it  happened,  the  clay  bank  on  which  the 
mound  was  situated  was,  in  the  course  of  1960,  to  be  removed  by  the 
brickworks  as  a  source  of  clay,  and  the  discovery  of  the  mound, 
permitting  its  investigation  before  destruction,  was  therefore  very 
opportune.  Gratitude  is  due  to  the  company,  and  to  their  local 
manager,  Mr.  J.  Eames,  for  their  ready  co-operation. 

Excavation  took  place  over  three  weekend^  in  March  and  April 
1960,  under  the  writer's  direction,  with  the  help  of  a  party  of  some 
twenty  members  of  the  Society.  If  special  mention  may  be  made 
from  such  a  band  of  willing  workers.  Miss  Joan  Harding  supervised 
the  laying-out,  and  the  sections  were  drawn  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Northgreaves.  Other  assistance  of  various  kinds  is  mentioned 
below. 

The  site  was  visited  during  the  excavation  by  Mr.  G.  H.  Kenyon, 
F.S.A.,  Miss  D.  Charlesworth,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  A.  J.  Clark,  F.S.A. 

Method  of  Excavation.  It  was  at  first  decided  to  excavate  a  grid  of 
8-foot  squares,  with  18-inch  balks,  over  the  whole  area  of  the  two 
mounds,  based  on  the  apparent  centre  of  the  large  mound,  but  when 
this  had  proceeded  it  was  found  that  the  natural  clay  was  only  some 
4-6  inches  below  the  ground  surface,  and  that  the  kiln  structures 
were  at  a  similar  depth.  The  balks  were  therefore  taken  down  at  an 
early  stage  and  the  entire  area  uncovered. 

THE  MAIN  KILN  (a) 

The  large  squarish  mound  covered  a  sub-rectangular  kiln, 
consisting  of  a  straight  central  flue  with  fire-places  at  each  end 
(lying  NW.-SE.),  and  stone  banks  on  each  side,  each  with  two 
sieges.  The  structure  as  excavated  stood  some  2  feet  high,  and  this 
was  approximately  the  original  height  of  the  basal  parts  of  the  kiln, 
the  structure  being  held  rigid  by  the  very  unyielding  mass  of 
hardened  scum  (see  below).  Of  the  roof  no  coherent  evidence 
remained.  The  kiln  was  11  feet  long  and,  as  excavated,  had  shghtly 
bowed  walls,  being  10  feet  wide  at  the  west  end,  1 1  feet  in  the  centre, 
and  8  feet  (the  original  width)  at  the  east  end. 

The  kiln  may  conveniently  be  described  in  the  order  of  the 
original  construction;  see  plan.  Figs.  2  and  4,  and  sections.  Figs.  4 
and  5. 

The  Sieges.  The  first  parts  to  be  built  were  the  two  benches  on  which 
the  crucibles  for  melting  the  glass  stood.  These  were  roughly  8  feet 
long  by  2  ft.  3  ins.  wide,  and  2  feet  high.  They  were  made  of  chunky 
pieces  of  local  sandstone,  mostly  about  6-9  inches  across,  built  up 
in  dry-wall  construction  (there  was  no  trace  of  mortar  anywhere  on 
the  site).  There  were  no  foundations — the  structure  rested  on  the 
surface   of   the   natural   clay    (from   which   the   topsoil   only   had 


58  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD 

presumably  been  removed).  In  these  structures  two  circular 
emplacements,  slightly  depressed  for  the  crucibles,  had  been  made, 
consisting  of  spaces  in  the  stonework  filled  with  clay  resting  on  fiat 
stones.  These  were  3-6  inches  from  the  ends  of  the  banks,  1  ft.  3  ins. 
in  diameter,  and  4  inches  from  the  edge  of  the  flue  and  the  wall 
cavities.  The  stones  surrounding  the  sieges  was  spattered  with  glass. 

The  Flue  was  next  to  be  finished.  The  builders  of  the  walls  of  the 
pot-banks  had  trampled  the  soil  into  a  hard  surface,  which  showed  a 
deeper  red  in  section.  On  this  was  spread  a  layer  of  clay  3  inches 
thick,  which  had  hardened  in  the  heat  into  a  bricky  layer,  purplish- 
red  inside  and  blue  outside.  At  each  end  the  fires  were  kindled, 
producing  black  patches  some  3  feet  by  1  ft.  2  ins.  The  flue  as  first 
seen  was  a  narrow  channel  (1  ft.-l  ft.  10  ins.  wide  by  10  ft.  6  ins. 
long)  in  a  thick  layer  of  a  grey  substance,  the  edges  of  which  rose 
over  the  lips  of  the  pot-banks,  and  humping  in  the  middle  nearly  to 
the  top  of  the  flue.  This  was  a  puzzle  until  it  was  realised  that  the 
material  was  not  the  hardened  clay  flue-floor,  but  glass-scum  which 
had  overflowed  from  the  boiling  and  often  broken  crucibles  into  the 
flue,  finally  blocking  it  to  the  point  of  obstruction  of  the  draught, 
and  giving  the  reason  for  the  abandonment  of  the  kiln.  This  scum, 
which  contained  pieces  of  stone  and  crucible,  was  hard  enough  to 
resist  the  pick.  It  seems  to  have  coUected  in  two  separate  layers, 
representing  a  break  in  the  use  of  the  kiln.     (Fig.  3,  Plate  111(a).) 

The  Walls.  At  about  a  foot  from  the  central  structure  a  stone  wall 
8  inches  wide  was  built  all  roimd  the  kiln  to  the  height  of  the  siege- 
banks.  The  cavity  between  the  two  (c.  11  inches  wide),  was  filled 
with  clay,  which  contained  some  fallen  stones.  The  walls  ran  roimd 
the  comers  (where  the  cavity  was  larger)  and  across  the  ends  of  the 
kiln  in  a  curve,  to  contain  the  hearths  (Plates  Ill(b)  and  IV(a)).  The 
northern  pot-bank  and  outer  wall  had  collapsed  outwards,  but  the 
southern  side  provided  enough  evidence  for  a  reconstruction.  The 
entire  site  was  strewn  with  stones  fallen  from  the  roof,  and  with 
burnt  clay.  The  heat  of  the  kiln  had  reddened  the  soil  for  2-3  feet 
all  round,  and  under  the  flue  for  a  foot  down.  The  walls  and  roof 
were  no  doubt  set  in,  or  plastered  with,  clay  for  rigidity  and  thermal 
efficiency. 

The  remains  of  a  small  fire,  apparently  lit  for  some  casual  purpose, 
were  found  in  the  shelter  of  the  north  wall  of  the  kiln. 

The  flue  at  Blimden's  Wood  appeared  narrower  than  at  other 
sites;  those  at  Femfold  and  Jamestown  were  2  feet  wide;  but  this  is 
probably  deceptive,  and  due  to  irregular  sagging  of  the  walls.  A 
width  of  2  feet  is  in  fact  to  be  assumed  here  also. 

The  Roof.  Although  no  direct  evidence  was  found,  an  attempt  must 
be  made  to  conjecture  its  nature.  Medieval  engravings  show  a 
barrel  vault,  but  this  necessitates  wedge-shaped  stones,  which  were 
not  found  on  this  site  (unless  they  had  been  robbed) .  The  suggestion 
of  Mr.  Harrington,  for  Jamesto\vn,  Virginia,  of  rough  stones 
embedded  in  thick  clay  is  more  feasible,  but  difficult  to  imagine 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD  59 

holding  up  until  fired  hard,  unless  it  was  supported  on  a  timber 
frame  which  burnt  away.  In  any  case  the  weight  of  such  a  roof  would 
need  a  strong  support  if  it  is  not  to  spread  and  collapse,  and  the 
double  walls  of  this  kiln  may  have  been  made  to  take  the  thrust  of 
the  roof,  which  would  rest  on  the  inside  skin,  with  a  batter  of  clay 
joining  it  to  the  outside  wall  over  the  clay-filled  cavity.  But  this 
is  theoretical,  and  I  can  find  no  direct  evidence  for  it  in  medieval 
building  practice. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  cavities  in  the  walls  need  not  ha\e  been 
filled  with  clay  originally,  but  could  have  been  filled  later  in  the 
decay  of  the  structure. 4  Indeed,  contemporary  filling  would 
presumably  have  hardened,  and  shrunk  away  from  the  walls,  which 
was  not  the  case.  On  this  view  one  must  postulate  a  mass  of  stones 
and  clay,  forming  the  walls  and  roof,  being  fired  over  a  wooden  frame 
until  it  reached  a  degree  of  homogeneity  where  the  thrust  would  be 
vertical  and  not  oblique.  In  this  case  the  roof  could  rest  on  the 
outside  walls,  and  the  cavities  be  empty,  as  an  insulation  space. 

Of  course,  the  cavities  may  represent  the  spaces  in  which  the 
frame  was  erected,  if  such  was  the  case.  A  conjecture  which  appeals 
to  me  strongly  is  that  the  siege-banks  were  built  first ;  a  frame  was 
then  erected  outside  them,  against  and  over  which  the  walls  and 
roof  were  laid.  The  cavities  would  then  be  left  free  when  the  kiln 
was  fired  and  the  frame  burnt  awa}',  and  would  have  a  secondary 
use  for  insulation. 

These  cavities  in  any  event  seem  to  be  a  feature  unique  to 
Blunden's  Wood.  Plate  IV(a)  shows  the  large  kiln  at  JamestowTi,  with 
double  walls,  although  the  outer  wall  here  is  closer  to  the  inner 
structure  than  at  Blunden's  Wood.  The  principle,  however,  may  be 
the  same.  The  reconstructions  (Fig.  5  and  Plate  VH(a))  follow 
the  Jamestown  precedent. 

Unless  a  forced  draught  were  used,  for  which  evidence  is  lacking, 
there  must  have  been  a  chimney,  however  small. 

THE  ROUND  KILN  (b) 

Seven  feet  west  of  the  large  kiln  was  a  low  mound,  which 
covered  a  low  heap  of  stones,  some  8  feet  by  4  ft.  6  ins.  When 
excavated  this  turned  out  to  be  another  kiln,  roundish  or  heart- 
shaped,  the  roof  of  which,  beehive  by  analogy  with  early  descriptions, 
was  founded  on  very  large  stones  (some  9  inches  across)  round  the 
outside  of  the  kiln.  Inside,  in  the  centre,  was  a  well-defined  square 
cavity  (a  fireplace)  filled  with  burnt  clay  (1  ft.  1  in.  by  1  ft.  3  ins.), 
with  a  passage,  4  inches  wide,  curved  in  a  dog-leg  (each  section  7 
inches  long),  and  covered  by  a  flat  stone,  leading  to  the  outside,  no 
doubt  a  bellows-tuyere,  implying  the  use  of  forced  draught.  On 
either  side  of  this,  in  the  lobes  of  the  heart,  were  long  cavities,  one  4 
feet  by  1  ft.  6  ins.,  the  other  3  feet  by  2  feet,  filled  with  burnt  earth, 
but  having  also  hard  floors  of  reddish  (burnt)  clay  on  which  were  laid 
thin  slabs  of  stone.  The  left-hand  (east)  cavity  was  spattered  with 
glass. 

4  This  is  supported  by  the  fallen  stones,  as  well  as  clay,  found  in  the  cavity. 


60  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD 

A  large  number  of  crucible  fragments,  most  of  the  glass  and 
pottery  sherds,  and  the  horseshoe,  came  from  among  the  stones  of 
this  kiln  and  its  vicinity.    (Plates  V(a),  V(b)  and  VI(b).) 

THE  SMALL  OVEN  (c) 

Between  Kilns  A  and  B  was  a  small  round  oven  (C),  2  ft.  6  ins.  by 
1  ft.  6  ins.,  represented  by  an  irregular  oval  of  large  stones 
surrounding  blackened  soil.    (Plates  VI (a)  and  (b).) 

THE  WORKING  FLOOR 

Two  feet  west  of  the  end  of  Kiln  A  was  a  low  wall  of  large  stones, 
still  standing  three  courses  high.  This  was  about  4  feet  long,  and 
curved  gentl}^  outwards  in  the  middle,  away  from  the  hearth.  Its 
purpose  was  no  doubt  to  shield  the  legs  of  the  workers  from  the  heat 
of  the  fire,  because  just  beyond  it  was  a  floor  of  smallish  stones.  The 
area  paved  in  this  way  was  some  5  feet  b}^  5  ft.  6  ins.,  with  a  narrow 
trail  running  from  it  towards  the  east  side  of  Kiln  C,  where  it 
broadened  into  a  pa^xd  strip  some  2  feet  across.  It  may  be  supposed 
that  this  floor  had  originally  been  larger  and  more  continuous,  but 
the  presence  of  the  screen  wall  indicates  that  the  main  working  area 
may  have  been  in  that  part  of  the  site. 

A  general  plan  of  the  structures  as  excavated  is  in  Fig.  2 ;  and  see 
Plate  VII. 

OTHER  FEATURES 

No  refuse  heap,  or  store  of  cullet,  was  found,  although  search  was 
made.  Nor  was  there  a  surrounding  ditch.  No  trace  was  found  either 
of  the  shed  which  normally  covered  a  glasshouse,  whether  by  way  of 
postholes  or  otherwise. 5  This  could  be  explained  b}^  the  removal  of 
the  posts  supporting  the  shed  entire  when  the  kilns  were  abandoned, 
leaving  no  stumps  in  the  ground  to  rot,  but  only  holes  which  quickly 
filled  ^vith  earth  and  became  imnoticeable. 

LATER  FINDS 

The  site  was  visited  again  a  few  weeks  later,  in  May  1960.  By 
then  the  entire  area  had  been  cleared  of  trees  and  undergrowth,  and 
the  bulldozers  had  left  nothing  but  a  wide  space  of  bare  churned 
clay  several  hundred  yards  long  by  about  200  yards  wide,  from 
the  stream  nearly  to  the  track.  The  kiln  site  had  been  completely 
destroj^ed.  This  gave  a  good  opportunity  to  see  {a)  whether  the  site 
as  excavated  was  the  whole  installation,  {b)  whether  the  glasshouse 
was  the  only  one  in  the  immediate  area.  Both  these  points  could 
readily  be  settled  in  the  affirmative.  No  ditch  or  subsidiar}'  structure, 
or  other  kiln,  appeared.  The  site  in  fact  showed  as  three  patches  of 
burnt  reddened  cla3%  the  largest  (representing  Kiln  A)  extending 
over  some  21  feet  by  11  feet,  the  two  smaller  ones  being  closelj'' 
comparable  in  size  and  position  to  Kilns  B  and  C  as  excavated.  The 

5  At  Jamestown  the  presence  of  such  a  shed  was  inferred  from  the  clearly- 
defined  edges  of  the  working  floor,  but  this  was  not  the  case  at  Blunden's 
Wood.    Only  4  out  of  25  known  Weald  glasshouses  have  ditches  surviving. 


^ 


ACCESS 


A  HOLE  Y  y 


N 


lNSULATIOi--r7 


Low    chimney 
y^^    or  hole  in   roof 


UPPER 
SLAG 
3"  + 

LOWER 
SLAG 
3"  + 

CLAY 

FLOOR 

3" 

BURNT   CLAY 

(soil)     li" 


REDDENED 
CLAY 
SOIL 
8" 


NATURAL 


!^^^!>^ 


Fig.  4. — Kiln  A,  Cross-section. 


Low    chimney 
fy/'         y\    or   hole   In   roof 


Clay       floor 


1       I       I        I 
I       I       I        I 


2  3         4 


0  I  2 

Feet 


Fig.  3. — Kiln  A,  Section  of  Fast  Fnd  of  Flue 


Fig.  5. — Kiln  A.  Reconstruction  Plan  and  Section. 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD  61 

burnt  area  of  Kiln  A  thus  extends  up  to  over  4  feet  from  the  actual 
structure,  which  gives  an  idea  of  the  heat  generated  inside  it  when 
working.  The  mass  of  overflowed  glass  waste  blocking  the  flue, 
which  had  resisted  the  excavators'  picks,  was  hard  enough  to  resist 
the  bulldozers  also,  and  huge  unbroken  masses  of  it  were  strewn 
about  the  neighbourhood  of  the  kiln. 

The  proximity  of  the  kiln  to  the  edge  of  the  bank  was  also 
revealed;  this  was  no  more  than  ten  feet  away.  The  edge  here  was 
quite  sharp,  and  the  bank  fell  steeply  dowTi  to  the  stream  after  a 
slope  30  feet  long. 

In  August  1961  the  Brick  Company  informed  us  that  further 
bulldozing  had  revealed  another  kiln  some  distance  away  from  the 
one  excavated,  and  that  the  whole  area  would  be  removed  for  brick- 
making  clay  within  a  week.  An  emergency  search  of  the  area 
revealed  that  in  fact  there  had  been  a  misapprehension  of  the 
terrain,  and  that  the  discoloration  seen  by  the  Brick  Company  was 
in  fact  the  traces  of  the  excavated  kilns,  and  that  there  were  no 
others.  This  was  in  a  way  disappointing,  although  it  bore  out  the 
results  of  the  earlier  search,  because  a  second  kiln  would  not  have 
been  unexpected  in  the  light  of  Wealden  practice.  Such  a  kiln  may 
exist  to  be  discovered  in  the  part  of  the  wood  still  imreached  by  the 
bulldozers. 

The  earth-moving  machines  had  shifted  a  considerable  amount  of 
soil  from  the  site  of  the  kilns,  and  had  piled  it  up  in  heaps  some  20 
feet  to  the  north,  over  the  edge  of  the  bank.  Search  in  these  heaps 
revealed  considerable  quantities  of  glass,  and  some  pottery  (including 
pieces  of  the  large  thumbed-base  jug),  all  quite  consistent  with  what 
was  found  in  the  excavation.  It  appeared  indeed  as  though  the 
cullet  or  waste  heap  of  the  kiln,  not  located  in  spite  of  search  at  the 
time  of  the  excavation,  had  been  turned  over.  Alternatively,  the 
fragments  could  have  been  in  the  soil  outside  the  excavated  area. 
This  was  a  fortunate  chance  indeed. 

The  glass  fragments  fell  into  a  number  of  categories,  and  although 
these  may  not  be  complete,  in  view  of  the  necessarily  cursory  search 
in  the  short  time  available,  yet  they  supplement  the  meagre  harvest 
of  the  excavation  in  a  way  which  probably  gives  a  true  picture  of 
the  workings  of  the  kiln  (see  page  65). 

THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  KILNS 

The  Glass-making  Processes.  In  order  to  make  clear  the  discussion  of 
the  functions  of  the  kilns  at  Blunden's  Wood,  it  is  necessary  first  to 
outline  the  processes  of  glass-making  used  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
Reduced  to  its  simplest  terms,  the  sequence  involved:*^ 

[a)  The  mixing  together  of  the  main  raw  ingredients,  mostly  sand 
and  salts  derived  from  the  ash  of  burnt  plants  or  trees  ;7 

6  See  Singer  et  al.:  A  History  of  Technology,  II  (1956);  III  (1957),  under 
Glass. 

7  At  Blunden's  Wood  apparently  wood  ashes,  not  bracken,  were  used  (see 
below). 


62  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD 

(6)  these  were  heated  in  pottery  crucibles  (previously  heated  to 
prevent  cracking),  in  a  furnace  to  a  temperature  too  low  to 
produce  complete  fusion  and  liquefaction,  but  high  enough  to 
lead  to  granulation  and  a  semi-vitreous  condition  (this  is 
called  frit) ; 

(c)  other  ingredients,  lime,^  waste  glass  [cullet]  and  e.g.  colours, 
could  then  be  added,  and  the  frit  heated  until  glass  was 
obtained — this  reheating  was  necessarv  in  anv  case  to  refine 
the  frit ; 

[d]  the  vessels  or  wmdow-glass  (there  is  no  need  here  to  describe 
the  tools  used^)  were  then  made,  and  the  products,  by  then 
cool,  were  reheated,  either  in  a  separate  oven  or  on  an  upper 
shelf  or  cooler  place  in  the  melting  furnace,  and  allowed  to 
cool  slowly  and  harden  (this  is  annealing). 

Green  glass — that  is,  the  normal  micoloured  medieval  'forest'  glass 
— was  not  purified,  so  the  ingredients  carried  and  retained  their 
original  impurities,  which  gave  the  glass  its  colour. 

Contemporary  writers,  until  as  late  as  the  seventeenth  century, 
describe  and  illustrate  the  furnaces  in  which  these  processes  were 
carried  out.  Merrett  (1662)^°  says  that  the  green -glass  factories  used 
a  rectangular  furnace  with  four  or  more  pots  on  each  side,  frit  being 
made  at  one  end,  and  the  pots  preheated  at  the  other,  the  hot  gases 
passing  into  the  ends  from  the  melting  furnaces.  Green  glass  needed 
twice  the  heat  of  crystal  glass. ^^ 

The  Purpose  of  the  Kilns.  The  interpretation  of  the  original  functions 
of  the  three  ovens  at  Blimden's  Wood  has  not  been  easy,  in  the 
absence  of  unanimity  on  the  part  of  the  early  authorities,  and  of  the 
inconsistency  of  the  e^ddence  from  excavated  sites. 

The  well-known  medieval  writers  on  glassmaking  are  inconsistent 
with  each  other,  perhaps  because  their  experience  was  in  different 
parts  of  Europe,  and  at  different  times.  No  doubt  also  because  actual 
glasshouses  differed  among  themselves.  So,  Theophilus  (c.  a.d. 
1000)  speaks  of  large  and  small  ovens,  both  rectangular,  and  a  third 
for  \\dndow-glass  spreading  (the  latter  at  least  is  not  apphcable  to 
Blunden's  Wood).  Peder  Mannson  (c.  1530),  refers  to  a  (?)  rectang- 
ular frit  furnace,  and  a  round  glass  furnace.  Agricola  (c.  1550),  the 
most  illustrated  in  the  hterature,  mentions  three  furnaces,  the  first 
'arched  over'  (i.e.  rectangular),  the  second  roimd,  and  the  third 
rectangular.  \Vhen  only  two  were  used,  the  mixture  was  cooked  in 
the  first,  and  recooked  in  the  second,  where  also  the  glass  articles 
were  annealed. 

8  Not  added  to  early  Weald  glass;  enough  was  present,  although  unrealised 
by  the  glassworkers,  in  the  vegetable  ash  (W.  E.  S.  Turner,  in  /.  Soc.  Glass 
Technology.  XL  (1956),  39). 

9  See  Singer  or  Winbolt. 

1°  See  Glass  Technology,  3/6  (1962),  201. 

^'  The  processes  are  fully  described  by  D.  B.  Harden  in  Domestic  Window 
Glass  (in  E.  M.  Jope,  ed.:  Studies  in  Building  History  (1961),  39-63). 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD  63 

Singer  says  that  kilns  can  be  three-storey— a  fuel-chamber,  a  pot- 
chamber  and  an  anneahng  oven.  In  the  Weald,  these  three  can  be 
side  by  side.  Again,  a  rectangular  furnace,  with  2-4  glass  pots  on 
each  side,  can  have  an  extension  either  for  fritting  or  for  annealing. 
But  there  is  much  variation ;  a  common  form  was  two  pots  and  two 
working  holes,  and  a  small  annealing  oven,  all  in  the  same  furnace. 
It  is  not  entirely  academic  to  compare  kihis  of  different  dates,  as  the 
glass  industry  was  very  conservative  in  this  respect,  and,  as 
Professor  W.  E.  S.  Turner  points  out,  traditional  procedures  were 
still  being  followed  until  late  in  the  seventeenth  century.^-  The  close 
comparison  of  the  structures  at  Blunden's  Wood  (fourteenth 
century)  with  that  at  Jamestown  (seventeenth  century)  demon- 
strates this. 

Turning  to  actual  sites:  Vamt  {c.  1580)  is  hardly  comparable,  with 
its  highly  sophisticated  brick  kiln  of  French  type,  with  wings. '3 
Hazelbridge  Hanger  (Early)  'appears  to  have  been  an  oblong 
building.''*  Malham  Ashfold  (Early)  had  a  sandstone  floor  c.  16  feet 
by  11  feet. '5  Sidney  Wood  (1610)  was  rectangular.'^  Bishop's  Wood, 
Staffs,  (late  sixteenth  century),  was  rectangular,  with  stone  siege 
platforms,  and  a  space  between  them,  (?)  for  preheating  the  pots.'^ 
Fernfold  (late  sixteenth  century,  probably  Carre's  own  furnace)  had 
a  straight  flue  8  feet  long  by  2  feet  wide,  between  \\alls  c.  2  feet 
thick,  with  clay  ramps  outside  them  ((?)  for  conserving  heat),  and 
with  hearths  at  both  ends.  This,  then,  is  not  unlike  the  arrangement 
of  Kiln  A  at  Blunden's  Wood.'^  Woodchester.  Glos.  (c.  1590-1615), 
had  a  circular  furnace,  with  fire  space  on  the  ground  level,  and  two 
platforms  for  crucibles  (the  upper  one  for  roasting  the  frit,  the 
lower  one  for  melting).  It  also  had  a  rectangular  oven.  Daniels  is, 
after  all,  inclined  to  interpret  the  beehive  oven  as  only  used  for 
roasting,  and  the  oblong  one  for  annealing. '^  St.  Weonards, 
Herefordshire,  which  is  roughly  contemporary  with  Woodchester, 
had  a  rectangular  furnace.^" 

Jamestown,  Virginia,^'  offers  a  number  of  interesting  parallels  to 
Blunden's  Wood.  Although  they  did  not  build  it  until  1608,  the 
colonists  were  reduced  to  the  simplest  construction  and  equipment. 


^2  In  Glass  Technology,  1962. 

13  S.  E.  Winbolt:  Wealden  Glass  (1933),  19. 

^4  Winbolt,  op.  cit.  8  and  32.  Weald  glass  before  1567  is  described  in  this 
paper  as  Early,  and  after  1567  as  Late.  These  used  to  be  called  'fougere'  and 
'barilla' ;  but  it  is  now  known  that  Carre  improved  techniques  but  did  not  alter 
the  materials  used. 

15  Winbolt,  op.  cit.  43. 

'6  Winbolt,  op.  cit.  38.  In  fact,  all  Weald  main  furnaces  with  any  e\'idence 
are  rectangular. 

17  T.  Pape:  inProc.  N.  Staffs  Field  Club,  LXVIII  (1934),  106. 

'8  In  Winbolt  op.  cit.,  but  brought  up  to  date  in  Sussex  County  Magazine, 
December  1935. 

^9  H.  J.  Powell:  Glassmaking  in  England  (1923),  24;  J.  S.  Daniels:  in  Proc. 
Huguenot  Soc.  of  London.  XVIII  (1952),  464. 

^°  Information  from  the  excavator,  Mr.  N.  Bridgewater.    See  note  35. 

^'  J.  C.  Harrington:  Glassinaking  at  Jamestown,  1952. 


64  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD 

and  the  conjectural  restoration  shows  a  surprisingly  medieval- 
looking  glasshouse.  The  kilns  were  made  of  stones  set  in  clay,  and 
the  evidence  sheds  much  light  on  the  processes  used.  Jamestown  had 
a  working  furnace,  with  room  for  four  pots;  a  small  kiln  for  firing 
new  pots  or  for  preheating  pots ;  a  fritting  furnace  and  an  anneahng 
furnace,  these  two  joined  together  in  one  structure  with  ovens  each 
end.  ]\Ir.  Harrington,  the  excavator,  has  kindly  told  me,  in  a  letter, 
that  he  is  now  inclined  to  interpret  the  latter  as  a  pair  of  anneahng 
ovens,  so  that  continuous  operation  could  be  assured.  His  recon- 
struction has  no  chimney  over  his  working  furnace,  and  this  may  be 
questioned. 

Wilderspool,  near  Warrington,  although  Roman,  may  also  be 
glanced  at,  in  spite  of  the  great  difference  in  age.  The  main  ovens 
were  circular  or  oval,  but  separate  small  ovens  existed,  which  have 
been  regarded  as  probably  for  heating  the  glass-melting  pots.  Here 
the  larger  ovens  were  interpreted  as  for  annealing. -^  Glastonbury 
(Saxon)  had  circular  kilns. 

The  remaining  glass  sites  in  Britain  are  mostly  too  fragmentary 
for  reliable  conclusions  to  be  drawn.  Evidence  from  continental 
sites  does  not  add  to  the  picture.'3 

Functions  of  the  Blunden's  Wood  Ovens.  There  is,  it  is  clear,  much 
variation  from  site  to  site.  But  with  this  in  mind,  and  from  the 
evidence  at  Blunden's  Wood,  I  am  inclined  to  suggest  the  following 
scheme: — 

Small  oven  (C) for  preheating  pots 

Round  oven  (B)       left  side,  for  fritting 

Main  oven  (A) for  melting 

Round  oven  (B)       right  side,  for  annealing. 

From  the  mass  of  waste  glass  in  the  flue  of  Kiln  A,  there  is  no 
doubt  of  its  use  as  a  melting  furnace;  but  there  is  no  evidence 
whether  annealing  was  also  carried  out  in  an  upper  stage  of  this  kiln. 
The  left-hand  siege  of  Kiln  B  was  spattered  with  glass,  and  fritting 
seems  a  reasonable  explanation  of  this.  The  right-hand  side  was  free 
of  glass,  but  the  whole  oven  was  littered  with  broken  crucible  and 
pieces  of  finished  glass.  Kiln  C  was  also  free  of  spilt  glass.  It  is  not 
impossible  that  the  suggested  functions  of  B  (right  side)  and  C 
could  be  reversed,  but  on  the  whole  the  scheme  proposed  seems 
reasonable. 

There  are,  of  course,  other  possible  alternatives.  If,  for  example, 
as  Professor  Turner  did  not  rule  out,  annealing  was  done  over  the 
roof  of  the  melting  furnace  (A),  then   Kilns  B  and  C  would  be 


-~  T.  May,  in  Trans.  Hist.  Soc.  of  Lanes  and  Ches.,  LII  (1900). 

-3  The  best  documented  is  the  Carolingian  oven  in  the  Foret  d'Anher, 
Belgium  (C.  Dubois,  in  Annales  de  I'lnst.  Arch,  du  Luxembourg,  XLVI  (1911), 
355;  more  accessibly  in  H.  Arbnian:  Schweden  und  das  karolingische  Reich 
(1937),  83,  and  R.  Chambon:  L'Histoire  de  la  Verrerie  en  Belgique  (1955),  47). 
This  had  a  round  oven  with  3  tiers.  (These  references  are  owed  to  Mr.  R.  J. 
Charleston.) 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD  65 

restricted  to  preheating  pots  and  fritting.  But  the  Jamestown 
evidence  shows  that  a  separate  oven  was  used,  in  this  type  of  glass- 
house, for  anneahng. 

Complete  certainty  is  not  to  be  had,  and  the  question  must  be  left 
open. 

CONJECTURAL  RECONSTRUCTION 

By  a  fortunate  coincidence,  the  discovery  of  Blunden's  Wood 
narrowly  preceded  the  initiation  of  plans  for  setting  up,  by 
Pilkingtons  Ltd.,  of  a  museum  of  glass  at  St.  Helens. -'^  The  organiser 
of  the  displays,  Mr.  James  Gardner,  was  put  in  touch  with  the 
Society  by  Dr.  Harden  and  Mr.  Tait,  and  fruitful  discussions 
followed,  in  which  Mr.  Kenyon  and  the  writer  took  part.  As  a  result 
a  model  of  a  medieval  glasshouse  was  made  for  the  museum,  based 
on  medieval  and  later  prints,  and  on  the  evidence  provided  by 
Blunden's  Wood. -5  Plate  VH  (a)  gives  a  view  of  this  model.  This  is  a 
remarkable  imaginative  acliievement  on  Mr.  Gardner's  part,  and 
gives  a  broadly  accurate  impression  of  what  a  medieval  glasshouse 
must  have  looked  like. 

THE  GLASS 

This  was  all  pale  green  uncoloured  glass,  of  the  'Early'  type  made  before 
1567.  It  is  mostly  of  good  quality.  The  colour  in  fact  varies  from  nearly  clear, 
to  pale  milky,  to  a  fresh  yellowish  or  sometimes  faintly  bluish  green.  There 
could  have  been  no  consistency  between  melts.  The  thickness  varies  quite 
widely,  from  less  than  0-5  mm.  to  4  mm.  (1/6  inch).  This  lends  no  support  to 
the  common  idea  that  thin  glass  is  later  than  thick. 26 

Some  four  hundred  pieces  were  recovered  (although  only  a  selection  was 
made  from  the  cullet  heap),  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  this  was  not 
a  fully  representative  sample.    These  pieces  consisted  of  the  following: — • 

fiat  or  curved  pieces,  from  window  or  vessel; 

rims,    from    window    or    vessel,    various    diameters,    some    plain,    some 

thickened,  some  raised  on  one  side,  one  rolled  over; 
3  pieces  of  spiral  wrythen  vessel ; 
bottle  necks  and  mouths,  some  wide   (1-1   in.   diameter),   some  narrow 

(0-5  in.  and  0-6  in.  diameter).   One  wide  neck  has  a  flaring  rim.   At  least 

one  shoulder.    (Fig.  6,  C  and  D) ; 
bottle  bases,  with  wide  shallow  kicks.    (Fig.  6A) ; 
lamp  bottoms  (like  fingerstalls,  1-5  in.  long  by  1-25  in.  wide  at  opening — 

see  below).    (Fig.  6B) ; 
cut-offs,  waste  from  the  manufacture  of  quarrels  from  crown.     Some  of 

these  are  grozed. 
3  roundels  (1-3  in.  by  1-1  in.;  1  inch  by  0-8  in.;  0-8  in.  by  0-7  in.),  clearly 

waste  from  a  window-maker.    (Fig.  7A) ; 

1  diamond-shaped  piece,  0-5  in.  edges,  0-4  in.  across,  0-9  in.  long.     (Fig. 
7B); 

2  pieces  with  scored  lines ; 

2  pieces  with  traces  of  painted  pattern  of  thick  and  thin  straight  lines 
(Fig.  7D) ; 

*4  This  was  opened  in  November  1964. 

25  The  model  is  accompanied  by  pieces  of  glass  and  crucible  from  Blunden's 
Wood  presented  by  the  Society  from  the  collections  at  Castle  Arch,  with  the 
consent  of  Guildford  Corporation. 

26  For  the  thickness  question,  and  cullet,  see  G.  H.  Kenyon:  Some  Notes  on 
the  Glass  Industry  in  England  prior  to  1567  (/.  Brit.  Soc.  of  Master  Glass- 
Painters,  XII,  2  (1956-57),  103). 


66 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUXDEX's  WOOD 


\J 


Fig.  6. — Glass.  A,  Bottle  Base;  B,  Bottom  of  Lamp;  C,  Wide  Neck  and 
Mouth;  D,  Narrow  Neck.    (^) 

1  piece  with  traces  of  painted  decoration.     (Fig.  7C) ; 

3  pinched  and  twisted  pieces; 

welting-off  pieces; 

crucible  waste — shapeless  lumps  of  glass,  some  having  one  side  reflecting 

the  curve  of  the  crucible ; 
'horns'  and  drips; 
rod.    One  has  one  end  tubular; 
furnace  waste  ('scum,'  etc.); 
weathered  glass  (see  below — Fig.  7E). 


Fig.  7. — ^Glass.  A,  Roundel;  B,  Diamond;  C,  Painted  Piece;  D,  Piece  with 
Painted  Rectilinear  Design  ;  E,  Effect  of  Weathering.    (^) 

Much  of  this  is  clearly  the  remains  of  local  manufacture.  This  can 
no  doubt  include  much  of  the  flat  window  glass,  and  much  of  the 
bottle  and  vessel.  The  bottle  bases  and  necks  can  be  closeh'  matched 
from  Chiddingf old  (fourteenth  to  sixteenth  century) .  The  wrythen  is 
also  found  at  Chiddingf  old,  and  as  it  is  scarce  at  Blunden's  Wood, 
may  be  cuUet  here.-"  The  'fingerstalls'  are  not  bottle-kicks,  the 
pontil-marks  being  on  the  outside ;  nor  are  they  parts  of  palm-cups, 
flaring  as  they  do  so  near  the  base.  They  are  identified  by  Dr.  D.  B. 
Harden  as  the  bottoms  of  lamp-glasses.  This  is  a  common  type, 
with  a  wide  distribution  from  the  Near  East  to  Britain,  in  use  from 

27  Winbolt,  op.  cit.,  10,  11;  for  wrythen,  68. 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD  67 

the  early  Middle  Ages  to  modem  times. ^^  There  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  these  are  of  Wealden  make,  if  not  actually  products  of 
Blunden's  Wood. 

The  painted  glass,  and  the  cut-offs,  diamond  and  roundels,  are 
almost  certainly  cullet.  This  is  interesting,  as  it  shows  one  source  of 
cullet,  a  window-painter, 29  for  which  no  doubt  finished  glass  was 
exchanged. 

WEATHERED  GLASS 

The  glass  is  all,  of  course,  more  or  less  weathered,  mostly  with  the 
sandy  flecking  typical  of  Wealden  glass.  But  about  a  quarter  had 
passed  beyond  this  stage.  That  is,  it  was  opaque,  dark  green,  some 
almost  black,  as  against  the  translucent  pale  green  of  the  rest. 
Thick  pieces  often  had  developed  three  layers,  one  in  the  middle 
covered  with  surface-pitting  (like  the  frost -pitting  on  flint,  but  much 
smaller) ;  those  outside  breaking  up  along  tiny  vertical  cracks 
(Fig.  7E).  Some  was  flaky;  some  quite  'rotten,'  or  soft  and  crumbly. 
These  features  are  regular  phenomena  of  weathering,  or  exposure  to 
moisture  in  the  soil,  but  it  is  not  certain  whether  they  are  partly  due 
to  faults  in  the  manufacturing  processes. 3°  The  effect  of  prolonged 
exposure  to  moisture  can  indeed  lead  to  complete  disintegration, 3^ 
and  some  of  the  Blunden's  Wood  glass  was  nearly  at  this  point. 
But  the  fact  that  only  some  of  the  glass  was  completely  rotten 
serves  to  indicate  the  length  of  time  needed  for  the  process. 

ANALYSIS  OF  THE  GLASS 

Dr.  S.  C.  Waterton,  of  E.  J.  &  J.  Pearson  Ltd.,  Firebrick  Works, 
Stourbridge,  very  kindly  analysed  samples  of  glass  from  Blunden's 
Wood.  These  were  a  drip  of  waste,  a  piece  reflecting  the  curve  of  the 
crucible  wall,  and  a  piece  of  thin  window  or  bottle  glass.  The 
analysis  gave : —  o/ 

SiO,  57-00 

TiO,  008 

Al.Oa  4-78* 

Fe.O,  1-32 

CaO  17-50 

MgO  6-95 

K,0  9-00 

Na^O  3-40 

Loss  0-08 


100-11 


With  trace  of  manganese  up  to  0-2%. 


^8  G.  M.  Crowfoot  and  D.  B.  Harden:  Early  Byzantine  and  Later  Glass 
Lamps  [J.  Egyptian  Arch.  17,  196,  cf.  Fig.  36). 

29  Perhaps  in  the  Lambeth-Battersea  area. 

3°  W.  Geimann :  Die  Zersetzung  der  Glaeser  im  Boden  (Glastechnische 
Berichte,  29  (1956),  145;  also  Microscopic  Inspection  of  Old  Glass  (Zeiss 
Werkzeitschrift,  38  (1962). 

3^  The  soda  and  potash  in  the  glass  is  leached  out  and  replaced  by  silicic 
acid,  and  iron,  aluminium,  titanium  and  manganese  hydroxides. 


68 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUXDEN  S  WOOD 


Dr.  Waterton's  opinion  was  that  the  glass  was 

probably  made  from  a  local  sand,  almost  certainly  contaminated  with 
cla3--like  substances,  wood  ashes,  which  would  account  for  the  high  potash 
content  (compared  with  modern  glass),  and  a  limestone  which  might  have 
been  of  a  dolomitic  nature  or  was  possibly  a  magnesian  limestone  such  as 
is  found  in  Yorkshire,  and  possibly  other  parts  of  the  country.32 

This  compares  with  the  following  results  from  other  sites : — 


Early 

1 

Weald 

England    1 
post  1567 

Roman 

(Malham 

Jamestown 

Modern 

Ashfold) 

% 

% 

% 

% 

% 

silica           SiO, 

72 

56 

57 

60 

71/76 

alumina     ALO3 

— . 

1 

5 

5 



lime            CaO 

17 

15 

25 

22 

— 

magnesia  MgO 

— 

7 

4 

2 

7/9 

potash        K,0 

17 

11 

4 

5 

15/17 

(Main  ingredients  only,  in  round  figures.) 

Blimden's  Wood  is  thus  in  line  with  Malham  Ashfold. 

The  Blunden's  Wood  glass,  Dr.  Waterton  reports,  melted  at 
1150°  C,  which  implies  that  it  was  probably  originally  founded  at 
about  1200-1250°  C. 

THE  CRUCIBLES 

A  large  number  of  fragments  of  crucible  was  recovered  from  the  site,  among 
the  stones  of  the  kilns,  in  the  magma  which  blocked  the  flue  of  Kiln  A,  and 
strewn  on  the  ground.  The  inference  is  that  the  breakage  of  crucible  during 
the  glass-making  process  was  considerable.  They  were  presumably  not  fired 
quite  hard  enough  to  withstand  the  pressure  of  the  boiling  glass,  whose  rate 
of  expansion  was  greater  than  that  of  the  earthenware. 

The  crucible  is  not  made  from  the  local  clay  (see  page  70).  Many  pieces 
were  coated  with  glass,  which  was  not,  however,  the  remains  of  glaze  (see 
page  72).  This  adhering  glass  appears  as  greenish,  yellowish  or  brownish, 
but  this  may  well  simply  be  due  to  impurities,  weathering,  or  patchy  colouring 
of  the  crucibles  showing  through. 

The  crucibles  are  of  greyish  or  buff  paste,  coarse  and  granular.  Many  show 
whitish  exterior  and  darker  interior.  The  fractures  are  often  jagged.  A  few 
are  pink,  a  coloration  due  to  high  firing  temperatures  (see  page  70). 

They  fall  into  two  classes  and  three  thicknesses  of  wall;  bucket-  and  barrel- 
shaped,  and  walls  of  about  1  inch,  0-5  in.  and  0-25  in.  thick. 

I.  The  bucket-sha.ped  pots  are  straight-sided,  or  curve  in  slightly  at  the 
top.  No  rims  were  found,  but  from  Winbolt's  illustration  they  appear  to 
have  had  plain  rims.  They  are  about  12-15  inches  high,  14-15  inches 
diameter  at  the  top,  and  1 1-12  inches  at  the  base;  walls  0-75-1  inch  thick, 
base  1-75-2  inches  thick.  (Fig.  8.)  This  is  the  commonest  type  found  on 
most  recorded  glass  sites,  and  was  in  use  throughout,  up  to  the  seven- 
teenth century. 

II.  The  commonest  type,  however,  at  Blunden's  Wood  is  the  barrel- 
shaped  pot,  which  bellies  out  below  a  pronounced  and  distinctive  rim. 
(Fig.  8.)  These  fall  into  two  sizes:  [a)  diameter  at  top  about  12  inches, 
walls  0-5  in.  thick;  [b)  diameter  at  top  about  10-11  inches,  walls  5— ^^^  in. 
thick. 


3a  But  see  Note  8. 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN  S  WOOD 


69 


Fig.  8. — Crucibles,  Types;  Left,  Bucket;  Right,  Barrel. 

The  rims  of  type  11(a) — thick  walled  pots — can  be  either: — 

(i)  domed  top,  with  outer  projection,  sometimes  pinched  sharp,  rounded 
bulge  inside.  The  domes,  which  are  about  one  inch  across,  can  be  either 
flattish  or  high.    (Fig.  9A.) 

(ii)  flat  top,  hammer  profile,  i.e.  with  bulge  on  the  inside.  The  tops, 
which  are  about  one  inch  wide,  can  slope  inwards.  They  can  have  thick 
or  thin  outer  projection.  A  variant  has  no  inner  bulge,  and  some  have 
level  tops  with  no  inner  bulge.    (Fig.  9B  and  C.) 

The  rims  of  type  11(6) — thin-walled  pots — were  roughly  similar,  but 
some  had  a  pinched-out  rim,  some  squared-off,  and  some  with  the  top 
slightly  hollowed  in,  whether  it  was  level  or  sloping.  Domed  forms  also 
occurred. 

Many  pots  showed  horizontal  finger-lines  or  ripples,  but  few,  if  an3^  were 
ornamented,  except  possibly  for  one  with  incised  lines  under  the  rim,  one  with 
faint  traces  of  diagonal  incised  lines  on  the  flat  top  of  the  rim,  and  one  with 
finger-ripples  just  over  an  inch  apart  (a  barrel-shaped  pot). 

A  B  C 

Fig.  9. — Crucibles,  Rim  Sections. 
A,  Domed  Type;  B,  C,  Hammer  Types.    (^) 

Crucible  rims  vary  very  widely;  many  are  plain  (e.g.,  JamestowTi), 
or  sharply  intumed  (Hazelbridge  Hanger).  At  Kingswood,  Cheshire, 
(fourteenth  century)  the  crucibles  had  bulging  sides,  with  rounded 
and  everted  rims. 33  The  rims  from  Bishop's  Wood  are  clubbed,  not 
unlike  Blunden's  Wood.  Sidney  Wood  had  rims  mostly  fiat,  but 
some  turned  out  or  in.  But  the  Blunden's  Wood  rims  are  so 
homogeneous  and  distinctive  that  they  seem  to  bear  the  signature 
of  three  individual  potters.  This  is  not  unlikely,  in  view  of  the  short 
life  of  the  glasshouse.  But  whether  they  all  worked  at  the  same 
pottery  cannot  be  stated.  The  regular  potting,  however,  seems  to 
indicate  professional  manufacture ;  that  is,  that  the  pots  were  bought 
in.  Apart  from  the  other  evidence,  local  manufacture  would  imply  a 
potter  at  Blunden's  Wood,  which  is  not  probable.  One  wonders 
whether  thicker  walls  would  have  been  less  liable  to  breakage,  but, 
after  all,  breaking  of  pots  is  a  problem  which  has  always  beset 
glassworkers. 

33  Chester  S-  N.  Wales  Arch.  J..  XXXIII  (1939),  32-39;  XXXVII  (1948), 
133-140. 


70  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD 

ANALYSIS  OF  THE  CRUCIBLES 

One  of  the  perennial  problems  of  the  early  glass  industry  is  the 
source  of  the  crucibles.  Although  it  might  be  supposed  that  these 
would  naturally  be  made  on  the  spot,  from  local  clays,  in  \dew  of  the 
high  rate  of  wastage,  this  does  not  seem  to  be  generally  the  case.  A 
conspicuous  exception  is  Jamesto\\'n,  where  analysis  of  the  crucibles 
and  of  local  clay  showed  that  four  were  made  locally  ;34  but  most  seem 
actually  to  have  been  brought  from  England.  Here,  of  course,  local 
manufacture  was  no  doubt  forced  on  the  glassworkers  by  their 
isolation ;  they  had  brought  pots  from  England,  either  because  they 
preferred  the  type  or  make,  or  because  they  did  not  know  what 
sources  of  clay  they  would  find  in  America.  But  these  could  not 
last  for  ever.  On  the  English  sites,  analysis  has  shown  that  local 
clay  was  not  used.  This  implies  either  that  clay  was  transported 
from  elsewhere  to  the  glasshouse,  and  the  pots  made  there,  or  that 
there  was  a  pot-making  industry  which  supplied  the  glasshouses. 
The  evidence  from  Blunden's  Wood  does  not  finally  resolve  this 
problem,  although  it  helps ;  this  is  discussed  further  below. 

The  clay  at  Blunden's  Wood  is  ordinary  'Weald  Clay,'  and  not 
significantly  different  from  the  published  definitions  of  this.  The 
brickworks  on  which  the  site  stands.  The  Sussex  and  Dorking 
United  Brick  Co.  Ltd.,  kindly  communicated  to  me  that  the 
maturing  temperature  of  this  clay  is  normally  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  1000  to  1050°  C,  but  that  it  might  stand  temperatures  of  1100°  C. 
Clay  similar  to  that  from  the  site  is  being  used  for  the  manufacture 
of  facing  bricks  of  'very  excellent'  colour  and  quahty. 

However,  a  test  kindly  carried  out  in  the  pottery  department  of 
the  Guildford  School  of  Art  (by  Mr.  Roger  Young,  Des.  R.C.A.,  and 
Mrs.  i\I.  C.  Wood)  showed  that  when  a  piece  of  Blunden's  Wood 
crucible  was  raised  to  1100°  C.  no  change  in  texture  occurred,  but 
that  its  colour  became  rosier.  Blunden's  Wood  glass  raised  to  this 
temperature  melted  and  fused  to  adhering  particles  of  crucible.  The 
conclusion  drawn  from  this  test  was  that  the  crucible  was  unlikely 
to  have  been  made  from  local  clay  as  it  (the  crucible)  normally  fired 
white. 

Test  were  also  kindly  made  by  Dr.  S.  C.  Waterton  (Stourbridge). 
These  showed  that  the  local  clay  and  the  crucible  'behaved  so 
differently  in  cone  refractory  tests,  that  they  appeared  to  be  almost 
different  substances.'    The  tests  for  refractoriness  showed: — 
Clay  Cone  16 — black  when  melted  (1460°  C.) 

Crucible     Cone  27 — clean  burning  (1610°  C.) 
Glass         melted  1150°  C. 

The  blackness  of  the  clay  on  firing  could  be  due  partly  to  contamina- 
tion by  soil,  etc.,  but  does  not  destroy  the  force  of  the  demonstration. 
(The  samples  used  were,  of  course,  visually  clean  when  taken  from 
the  ground.) 

3+  Harrington,  op.  cit.,  39. 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD  71 

Dr.  Waterton  also  carried  out  chemical  analyses,  which  showed 
contents  of: — 

Clay  from  site  Crucible 


%  Raw 

%  Calcined 

% 

SiO, 

73-28 

79-43 

77-74 

TiO, 

0-60 

0-65 

0-50 

A1,0. 

10-46 

11-35 

16-88 

Fe.Oa 

5-92 

6-35 

2-26 

CaO 

0-16 

0-18 

0-36 

MgO 

0-31 

0-34 

0-59 

KaO 

1-00 

1-09 

1-45 

Na,0 

0-26 

0-28 

0-12 

Loss 

7-84 

— 

004 

99-83 

99-67 

99-94 

This  reinforces  the  conclusion  drawn  from  the  refractoriness  tests, 
that  the  crucibles  were  not  made  from  local  clay. 

Analyses  have  also  been  made  by  Dr.  Waterton  of  the  clay  and 
crucibles  from  the  sites  at  Glastonbury  (Saxon)  and  St.  Weonards, 
Herefordshire  (sixteenth  to  seventeenth  centuries). 35  The  Glaston- 
bury crucible  had  silica  content  of  some  75%,  and  alumina  of  some 
20%.  The  St.  Weonards  crucible  gave  similar  figures.  These  figures 
do  not  compare  with  those  for  the  fireclay  of  the  nearest  sources, 
the  Bristol  area  and  the  Forest  of  Dean  respectively,  which  are  similar 
to  each  other,  but  have  less  sihca,  and  ingredients  not  present  in 
the  crucibles.  Mr.  Bridgewater  adduces  reasons  for  favouring  the 
Stourbridge  clays^^  as  a  source;  some  of  these  have  values  closely 
comparable  to  the  St.  Weonard's  crucibles,  and  there  are  other 
grounds  also.    In  any  case,  local  clay  was  not  used. 

These  facts  establish  that  crucibles,  or  at  least  clay  to  make  them, 
were  brought  from  elsewhere  to  glasshouses.  One  might  suppose 
that  medieval  glassmakers  might  prefer  to  make  their  own  crucibles 
from  clay  got  near  at  hand,  if  the  quality  of  this  was  suitable.  The 
tests  on  the  Blunden's  Wood  clay  show  that  it  was  in  fact  capable 
of  withstanding  the  temperature  at  which  the  glass  was  founded 
(1200-1250°  C).  But,  in  fact,  it  was  not  apparently  used.37  It  can 
perhaps  be  concluded  from  this  that  the  pottery  and  glass  industries 
were  clearly  demarcated,  and  that  the  one  regularly  supplied  the 
other. 

GLASS  ADHERING  TO  CRUCIBLES 

The  method  of  spectroscopic  analysis  of  glazes  developed  by  Dr. 
L.  C.  Thomas  and  Mr.  J.  W.  G.  Musty  at  the  Ministry  of  Defence 
research  establishment  at  Portons^  opened  up  the  possibility  of 

35  Kindly  communicated  bv  the  excavators.  Dr.  D.  B.  Harden  and  Mr.  N. 
Bridgewater.  For  St.  Weonard's  see  T.  Woolhope  N.F.C..  XXXVII  (1963),  300. 

36  These  were  used  in  the  seventeenth  century  when  high  temperatures,  e.g. 
for  green  glass,  were  required,  but  not  apparently  earlier  (see  Glass  Technology 
3/6  (1962).  201). 

37  Possible  sources  are  Nonsuch  (Ewell)  and  Purbeck. 

38  Described  in  Nature,  Dec.  23,  1961. 


72  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN's  WOOD 

checking  whether  the  'glaze'  adhering  to  some  of  the  crucible 
fragments  was  merely  remains  of  the  glass  which  the  crucibles  had 
contained,  and  whether  such  glass  could  be  identified  with  the  pieces 
of  waste  glass  which  had  evidently  come  from  crucibles.  If  this 
could  be  established  it  would  be  a  valuable  piece  of  fresh  evidence, 
which  had  not  been  checked  by  laboratory  methods  before. 

The  analysis  was  kindly  carried  out  b}^  Dr.  Thomas.  He  discussed 
the  problem  with  a  local  glassmaker,  who  stated  that  in  modem 
practice  the  crucibles  are  invariably  of  un glazed  fireclay.  It  appears 
wasteful  to  use  a  glazed  product  for  this  purpose  even  today.  In  the 
fourteenth  centur^^  when  glazed  ware  was  less  common,  and 
probably  even  more  expensive,  the  unnecessary  application  of  glaze 
seems  highly  improbable.  Dr.  Thomas  pointed  out  that  if  the 
'glaze'  on  the  Blunden's  Wood  crucibles  was  in  fact  only  an 
accumulated  deposit  of  the  glass  melts,  some  of  the  crucible 
constituents  might  diffuse  into  the  glass,  particularly  if  the  crucible 
had  had  a  life  long  enough  to  be  used  for  several  melts.  Any  such 
diffusion  would  not  penetrate  far  into  the  glass,  but  would  probabh' 
concentrate  in  the  'glaze.'  It  would  not  therefore  be  unreasonable  to 
expect  differences  between  the  'glaze'  and  the  glass. 

Analysis  was  therefore  made  of  samples  of  thick  waste  glass,  of 
'glaze'  adhering  to  crucible,  and  of  crucible  itself  (so  as  to  check  its 
constituents  against  any  impurities  in  the  glaze).  A  sample  of  local 
clay  was  also  tested,  for  comparison  with  the  crucible. 

The  results  were,  although  useful,  not  quite  clear-cut.  It  appeared 
reasonably  certain  that  the  crucible  could  not  have  been  made  from 
the  local  clay  (thus  agreeing  with  all  the  other  tests) .  But  there  were 
no  elements  present  in  the  glass  which  were  absent  from  the  crucible 
fabric,  so  it  was  impossible  to  be  certain  whether  the  glaze  and  the 
glass  have  a  common  origin.  However,  in  those  cases  where  there 
was  a  marked  difference  in  concentration  for  a  particular  element 
between  the  glass  and  the  crucible  fabric,  the  glaze  composition 
paralleled  the  glass  rather  than  the  crucible.  xAs  this  happened  for 
seven  elements,  it  can  be  confidently  accepted  that  the  'glaze'  is,  in 
fact,  old  glass  left  adhering  to  the  crucible. 

This  is  a  useful  result.  One  corollary  is  that  there  must  have  been, 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  a  widespread  trade  in  (unglazed)  crucibles; 
indeed,  glassmaking  was  a  more  highly  organised  industry  than  has 
been  supposed. 

OTHER  OBJECTS 

METAL 

Two  metal  objects  were  found,  a  fragment  of  an  iron  shovel,  and  a  horseshoe. 

Iron  Shovel.  A  broken  and  corroded  fragment  of  iron  was  found  on  the  eastern 
hearth  of  Kiln  A.  This  consists  of  part  of  a  flattish  object.  Two  edges,  each 
some  5  inches  long,  may  represent  outer  edges ;  the  rest  is  broken  off  irregularly. 
(Fig.  10.)  At  the  broken  end  of  one  of  the  edges  is,  for  an  inch,  a  rolled-over 
piece  of  iron  which  once  projected  either  up  or  away  from  the  main  flat  area. 
The  piece  is  0-1  in.  thick.  The  edge  without  the  rolled-up  projection  is  curved 
up,  along  its  entire  length,  about  an  inch  high  starting  from  an  inch  from  the 
edge. 

The  most  likely  interpretation  of  this  object  is  as  a  shovel.   Medieval  spades 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN  S  WOOD 


73 


Fig.  10. — Iron  Shovel.    Left,  Reconstruction;  Right,  from  Above 
AND  Section.    {}) 


Fig.  H. — Horseshoe.    Left,  Top;  Right,  Side  View.    (|) 


74  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD 

and  shovels  were  normally  of  wood,  sometimes  tipped  or  guarded  with  iron; 
but  those  used  by  glassworkers  were  wholly  of  iron,  to  withstand  the  heat  in 
which  they  were  used.  Their  purpose  is  variously  explained  by  Singer  et  al., 
Winbolt  and  Harrington  {op.  cit.),  as  'for  lifting  vessels  when  hot,'  'for  filling 
crucibles,'  and  'for  shovelling  the  ashes  out  of  the  furnace.'  They  are 
illustrated  with  raised  rims,  to  prevent  whatever  was  carried  from  falling  off. 
As  the  Blunden's  Wood  piece  was  found  in  one  of  the  hearths,  it  was  no  doubt 
used  for  the  last  purpose ;  and  if,  as  may  be  supposed,  wood-ash  was  used  as  a 
glassmaking  material,  it  could  have  also  served  to  mix  ash  with  sand,  and  for 
filling  crucibles. 

The  precise  shape  of  the  tool  cannot  now  be  determined.  Either  the  rolled 
projection  represents  the  beginning  of  the  handle  part,  or  of  a  raised  rim,  or 
was  merel}'  the  result  of  irregular  wear  on  one  corner.  Similarly,  the  handle 
could  have  been  on  the  broken  side,  in  which  case  the  curved-up  edge  would 
not  be  a  raised  rim,  but  could  have  got  its  curve  by  accidental  over-heating.  But 
whichever  way  round  our  fragment  is  to  be  thought  of,  the  shovel  probabl)'^ 
had  the  .shape  shown  in  Fig.  10. 

I  am  grateful  to  Miss  D.  Charlesworth  for  suggesting  solutions  to  this 
problem.  No  useful  parallels  can  be  traced;  glassmakers'  shovels  are  rarely 
recovered,  and  I  cannot  find  a  published  example. 

Horseshoe.  A  substantial  fragment,  about  two-thirds,  of  an  iron  horseshoe 
was  found  in  the  material  overlying  Kiln  B.  One  branch  is  practically 
complete,  and  most  of  the  bow  end  (Fig.  11).  The  fragment  is  4-7  in.  long, 
implying  a  total  length  of  under  5  inches.  The  bow  is  broad,  1-2  in.  across. 
The  branches  are  about  1  inch  wide,  tapering  to  about  0-5  in.  at  the  ends. 
The  opening  between  the  branches  is  a  regular  oval,  2  inches  across  at  the 
widest  point,  and  1-5  in.  at  the  open  end.  The  shoe  is  thin  (0-2  in.),  and 
strongly  laminated.  Each  branch  had  three  nails;  the  position  of  one  of  these 
is  scarcely  visible,  but  one  shows  a  complete  head  on  one  face  of  the  shoe,  and 
most  of  the  shank  (Fig.  1 1)  protruding  below.  The  two  visible  nails  are  2-4  in. 
apart,  centre  to  centre.  The  heads  were  probably  square,  and  the  section  of  the 
nail  rectangular,  but  they  are  too  corroded  for  this  to  be  quite  certain.  The 
only  head  visible  is  0-3  in.  high,  0-7  in.  long  and  0-5  in.  wide.  The  nail-hole 
seems  to  be  0-25  in.  by  0-35  in.  at  the  lower  face  of  the  shoe. 

The  fragment  is  much  corroded,  but  the  nail-head  which  still  stands  proud 
of  the  shce  is  not  appreciably  worn.  It  ma}^  be  taken  therefore  that  the  shoe, 
although  thin,  was  never  much,  if  at  all,  thicker.  The  Clandon  shoe  (see 
below),  which  is  not  corroded,  is  even  thinner.  This  is  in  sharp  contrast  to 
later  shoes. 

Horseshoes  have  been  classified,  by  Gordon  Ward, 39  into  four  groups: — - 

1.  Celtic  and  Romano-British:  these  have  edges  bulging  out  round  each 
nail-hole,  and  fiddle-key  nails  (the  wavy  edge  is  found  until  the 
thirteenth  century) ; 

2.  Medieval  and  Packhorse  ^to  mid-sixteenth  century  or  later) :  these  have 
no  countersinking,  fullering  (the  groove  in  which  the  nails  are  sunk)  or 
clips  (the  sharp  point  rising  in  front  of  the  hoof) ; 

3.  Renaissance  and  Key-hole  (1550-1800) :  these  have  fullering,  but  no  clips; 

4.  Mo^e^'w  .■  these  have  clips. 

Later  shoes  do  not  generally  taper  so  much  along  the  branches,  and 
eighteenth-century  shoes  often  have  keyhole  openings. 

The  Blunden's  Wood  shoe  is  not  unlike,  in  shape,  size  and  number 
of  nails,   that  from  Tutbury   (Staffs),   which  is  dated  to   1322.4° 

39  Hull  Museum  Publications,  No.  205  (1939). 

4°  Fleming:  Horseshoes  and  Horseshoeing  (1869);  more  accessiblv  in  R.  W. 
Murray:  Dating  old  Enghsh  Horseshoes  [J.B.A.A.,  3  ser.  II  (1937),  133,  Fig.  1). 
In  this  paper  a  similar  shoe  with  3  nails  each  side  (Fig.  3)  is  shown  as  fifteenth 
century,  one  with  4  (Fig.  4)  as  sixteenth  century';  cf.  also  G.  Ward,  op.  cit.. 
Figs.  10,  11,  13,  14.  75. 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN  S  WOOD 


75 


Gordon  Ward  ascribes  this  to  a  'River  Dove'  type;  the  Winchelsea 
type'*^  is  also  very  similar.  The  nail-holes  seem  usually  to  be 
rectangular,  but  some  are  round.  The  Blimden's  Wood  shoe  can 
also  be  compared  to  that  in  Guildford  Museum  from  Temple  Court, 
Clandon.42  This  came  from  a  wall  built  probably  not  later  than  1278 ; 
and,  in  any  case,  could  not  have  post-dated  the  suppression  of  the 
Templars  in  1312. 

There  are  thus  close  parallels  of  comparable  age.  The  Blunden's 
Wood  shoe  indeed  fits  squarely  into  the  Medieval  and  Packhorse 
group.  It  can  be  safely  regarded  as  contemporary  with  the  kiln,  and 
not  a  later,  fortuitous,  intrusion. 

Both  the  shovel  and  horseshoe  were  treated  and  preserved  in  Mr. 
Hodges'  laboratory  at  the  University  of  London  Institute  of 
Archaeology. 

Tools.  No  glassmakers'  tools  were  foimd,  except  the  shovel  dealt 
with  above.  Watch  was  kept  for  flints  used  for  scoring,  etc., 43  but 
none  was  fomid. 

THE  POTTERY 

158  sherds  representing  nine  vessels  were  recovered,  mostly  from  Kilns  B 
and  C  and  their  vicinity,  but  a  few  from  Kiln  A.    These  are: — 

1.  Cheam  ware**  (33  sherds).  Pinkish  outside,  white  inside.  Hard,  rough, 
gritty  ware.  0-2  in.  thick.  Red  band  pattern  0-5  in.  wide  (now  faded  to 
brown) ;  no  pattern  can  be  reconstructed  from  the  sherds  recovered,  except 
for  a  broad  horizontal  band,  and  some  uprights.  Two  pieces  of  rim  with 
square  lip  projecting  0-1  in.,  and  flat  top  nearly  0-5  in.  wide;  bulge  inside 
for  0-5  in.  down.  The  rim  betokens  a  vessel  about  5  inches  diameter  at  the 
mouth.  Inner  surface  has  deeply  marked  wheel-turnings,  almost  ribs. 
(Fig.  12,  D,  E,  H.) 

2.  Cheam  ware  (5  sherds).  Pink  ware,  white  pattern  of  parallel  lines,  irregular, 
0-2  in.  to  over  0-5  in.  wide.    0-2  in.  thick.    (Fig.  12,  G.) 


V 


1 


Fig.  12. — Pottery.    A,  Base  of  Jug,  Section;  B,  Base  of  Jug,  Thumbing; 

C,  Slashed  Handle  of  Jug;  D,  Cheam  Ware;  E,  Cheam  Ware  Rim  (of  D) ; 

F,  Gritty  Grey  Ware,  Rim  ;  G,  Cheam  Ware,  Vertical  Pattern  ;  H,  Cheam 

Ware,  Horizontal  Band.    (J) 


41  G.  Ward,  op.  cit.,  155. 

42  No.  1036;  G.  Ward,  op.  cit.,  155,  Fig.  66. 

43  See  Soc.  Brit.  Master  Glass  Painters.  I  (1924),  11. 

44  Sy.A.C,  XXXV  (1924),  79. 


76  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD 

3.  Large  pitcher  (63  sherds).  The  colour  varies  frcm  buff  to  pink,  sometimes 
on  the  same  sherd.  0-15  in.  to  0-3  in.  thick.  Pale  green  glaze,  some  thick  on 
white  ground.  Six  sherds  are  part  of  the  base,  which  has  thumbed  'piecrust' 
all  round,  o\'erhanging  a  sagging  base  about  O-I  in. 45  Diameter  of  base 
about  8-5  in.  Most  of  the  handle  survives — this  is  a  strap,  of  thin  oval 
section,  deeply  slashed  with  2,  2  and  3  strokes,  just  over  1  inch  long;  the 
handle  is  at  least  3  inches  long,  1-75  in.  wide  and  0-5  in.  thick.  The  pitcher 
is  curved  sharply  away  from  the  neck.  No  rim  survives.  The  shape  is 
probably  of  the  bulging  squat  form  verj^  common  in  the  fourteenth 
century.    (Fig.  12,  A,  B,  C.) 

4.  Soft  pink  'bricky'  ware  (16  sherds).  0-2  in.  thick,  slightly  grey  in  centre. 
Deep  scored  lines,  I  inch  apart,  horizontal  (0-6  in.  apart  on  two  sherds). 
Pale  green  glaze. 

5.  Dark  green  glazed  ware  (31  sherds).  Buff  to  whitish  ware,  whitish  inside. 
0-2  in.  thick.    Good  quality  thick  glaze,  bottom  of  pot  unglazed. 

6.  Thick 'bricky' ware  [5  sherds).    Pink  with  bluish  centre.    0-3  in.  thick. 

7.  Brown  ware  (1  sherd).  Pink  underneath.  0-2  in.  thick.  Thin  incised  lines 
0-25  in.  apart. 

8.  Very  thin  brown  ware  (1  rim  sherd).  0-05  in.  thick.  Rina  rounded  and 
bulging. 

9.  Rough  gritty  grey  ware  (3  sherds).  Rim  hammer-shaped,  like  a  crucible,  with 
square  projection  outside,  and  bulge  inside  (rim  0-5  in.  wide  at  top). 
Diameter  of  vessel  about  5  inches.  One  of  the  sherds  has  a  lug-like 
projection  pinched  out  on  it.  The  third  sherd  has  a  piece  of  green  glaze 
adhering  to  it.  It  is  just  possible  that  this  is  a  specialised  crucible.  (Fig.  12, 
F-) 

Date  of  the  Pottery.  There  is  no  need  to  look  far  for  parallels  to  these 
wares;  London  and  Surrey  sites  covering  the  late  thirteenth  and 
early  fourteenth  centuries  provide  many.4*^ 

The  assemblage  has  been  kindly  examined  by  Mr.  G.  C.  Dunning, 
F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  J.  G.  Hurst,  F.S.A.,  who  have  assigned  it  confidently 
to  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century.  This  is  the  crucial  dating 
evidence  for  the  glasshouse  as  a  whole,  no  other  feature  of  the  site 
being  capable  of  assignment  to  narrow  limits.  The  traditional  view 
is  that  the  painted  ware  (e.g.  Cheam  ware  in  Surrey)  starts  generally 
about  1350,  and  that  dark  green  glaze  also  begins  about  this  date. 
But  the  magnetic  dating  for  Blunden's  Wood  suggests  a  slightly 
earlier  date  for  this  assemblage,  and  might  support  the  view  that 
painted  ware  began  in  Surrey  earlier  than  elsewhere  than  was  once 
thought.  Although  the  magnetic  dating  method  has  not  reached 
absolute  certainty  for  the  Middle  Ages,  the  place  of  Blunden's  Wood 
in  the  scheme  (see  below)  is  firm  enough  to  warrant  a  date  in  the 
second  quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century.47 

45  Full  thumbing  occurs  from  at  least  the  late  thirteenth  century;  the 
sagging  base  is  found  on  Surrey-made  pots  of  thirteenth/fourteenth  centuries ; 
green  and  brown  glaze  is  common  in  fourteenth  century  (K.  M.  Kenyon: 
Excavations  in  Southwark  (Sy.A.S.  Research  Paper  5  (1959)). 

46  e.g.  for  the  jug,  see  also  Bank  of  England  (Antiq.  Journ.,  XVII  (1937), 
414),  and  Abinger  {Arch. J.,  CVII  (1950),  38) ;  for  the  cooking  pots  and  bowls  in 
sandy  buff,  whitish,  pink,  grey,  etc.,  ware,  and  green  glaze,  see  these  sites,  also 
Ashtead  {Sy.A.C.  XLVII  (1941),  58),  Pachenesham  (P.  Leatherhead  L.H.S. 
1947-9),  and  Northolt  {A.N.L..  March  1951,  149). 

47  The  small  number  of  the  pots  found  suggests  a  short  life  for  the  glasshouse. 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD  77 

MAGNETIC  DATING 

The  substantial  structure  of  the  large  kiln  (A)  at  Blunden's  Wood, 
and  its  undisturbed  condition  since  its  abandonment,  offered  a  very 
suitable  opportunity  for  a  magnetic  dating  test  to  be  made.'^^  The 
site  was  also  of  importance  because  it  was  medieval;  data  on 
magnetic  variations,  from  which  a  scale  for  dating  sites  could  be 
constructed,  was  available  for  Roman  times,  to  a.d.  400  and  again 
from  A.D.  1580.  A  dated  site  from  the  intervening  period  would  thus 
provide  a  fresh  point  on  the  scale. 

The  Oxford  University  Research  Laboratory  for  Archaeology  and 
the  History  of  Art  kindly  carried  out  this  test,  and  the  site  was 
visited  for  the  purpose  by  Dr.  M.  J.  Aitken,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  M.  R. 
Harold.  Sixteen  samples  were  taken.  Fifteen  of  these  consisted  of 
red  burned  stone  (rather  than  clay,  which  is  more  usual  in  magnetic 
tests  of  kilns)  from  Kiln  A,  but  were  still  found  to  be  appreciably 
magnetic.  A  wide  range  in  the  strengths  of  magnetization  of  the 
samples  (0T5-15  e.m.u.)  was  found,  indicative  of  widely  varying 
maximum  temperatures  in  the  kiln  when  in  use.  The  results  were 
very  consistent.    Dr.  Aitken  reports  that:— 

The  average  values  found  for  Declination  (D)  and  Angle  of  Dip  (I) 
were : 

D  =  3-0°W.,  1  =  54-0°. 

The  individual  directions  spread  from  12°W.  to  2°E.  in  Declination  and 
45°  to  59°  in  Angle  of  Dip.  The  Fisher  index  for  the  average  value  at  the 
80%  level  of  confidence  was  calculated  to  be  1-1°.  Subsequent  storage 
tests  on  five  of  the  samples  showed  that  any  viscous  component  was  less 
than  3%  of  the  total  magnetization. 

There  was  a  95%  probability  of  the  true  directions  lying  within  the 
limits  determined.  The  scatter  of  the  results  was  slightly  better  than 
in  similar  tests,  and  these  figures  can  be  regarded  as  highly  reliable. 
The  inclination  is  one  of  the  lowest  yet  recorded  for  Britain  during 
historical  times,  and  compares  with  the  present-day  values  of 
1=67°,  D=9°W. 

Dr.  Aitken  further  states  that : — 

'the  magnetic  results  obtained  from  this  kiln  have  been  of  great  value  in 
establishing  the  contemporary  geomagnetic  direction.  Two  other 
structures  of  comparable  date  have  now  been  sampled  and  given  reliable 
results.  These  are  a  pottery  kiln  at  Toynton-all-Saints  (Lines)  and  a 
tile-kiln  at  Boston  (Lines).  The  results  for  Blunden's  Wood  lie  midway 
between  these  two  and  this  is  not  in  disagreement  with  pottery  dating. 
The  magnetic  results  suggest,  however,  that  Blunden's  Wood  is  perhaps 
earlier  than  the  Boston  tile-kiln.  These,  and  other  archaeomagnetic 
results,  are  discussed  elsewhere. '^9 

The  three  sites  mentioned — Toynton-all-Saints,  Blunden's  Wood 
and  Boston — are  sufficiently  reliable  to  give  a  group  of  firm  figures, 

48  The  principles  and  method  are  described  in  ArchcBometry  I,  II  and  III 
(1959,  1960,  1961). 

''9  M.  J.  Aitken  and  G.  H.  Weaver:  Some  Archaeomagnetic  Measurements  in 
Britain,  and  J.  G.  Hurst:  Post- Roman  Archasological  Dating  and  its 
Correlation  with  Archaeomagnetic  Results  {Archczometry,  5  (1962)). 


78  A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD 

for  the  early  fourteenth  century,  which  contribute  positively  to  the 
building-up  of  curves  of  magnetic  movements.  We  are  not  here 
concerned  with  the  problems  raised  by  the  curves  themselves,  which 
imply  complicated  movements  between  the  Roman  period  and 
modem  times. 

Discussion  mth  Mr.  Hurst  since  the  papers  in  Archceometry  5 
were  published,  revealed  that  Toynton  can  now  be  dated  firmly  very 
early  in  the  fourteenth  century,  on  the  evidence  of  a  coin  of  1307. 
Boston  can  be  placed  in  the  neighbomrhood  of  1350.  Blunden's 
Wood,  midway  between  them  on  the  magnetic  curve,  is  therefore 
to  be  thought  of  as  c.  1330.  This  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  evidence 
of  the  pottery,  and  indeed  the  agreement  is  striking. 


SURREY  GLASSHOUSE  SITES 

It  may  be  of  interest,  as  a  pendant,  to  have  a  list  of  the  known 
glasshouses  in  Surrey.  This  has  been  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Kenyon,  and 
supplements  that  given  in  Winbolt.5°  There  are  16  known  and 
probable  sites  in  Surrey  and  2  possibles.  Twelve  of  the  18  are  in 
Winbolt. 

C  kidding  fold  Parish. 

1.  Bowbrooks.    Possibly  W.G.  No.  14. 

2.  Broomfield  hanger.    Early.    W^.G.  No.  15.    Found  1911. 

3.  Chaleshurst.    Upper.    Early.    W.G.  No.  10.    Found  1916. 

4.  Chaleshurst.    Lower.    Late.    W.G.  No.  11.    Found  1916. 

5.  Fromes.    Early.    W.G.  No.  7.    Found  1921. 

6.  Gostrode  IL    Early  (p).    W.G.  No.  5.    Found  c.  1916. 

7.  Hazelbridge  hanger.    Early  (p).    W.G.  No.  6.    Found  1912. 

8.  Imbhams.    Late  (p).    Not  in  Pt^.G.    Found  1961. 

9.  Pickhurst.    Late  (p).    Not  in  PF.G.    ?  Refound  1951. 

10.  Prestwick  Manor.    Early.    W.G.  No.  4.    Found  by  Cooper,  date  unknown. 

11.  Redwood.    Early  (p).    PT.G.  No.  9.    Probably  found  before  1914. 

Hambledon  Parish. 

12.  Blunden's  Wood.     Early,  c.  1330.     Not  in  W.G.     Found  1960.     Present 

paper. 

13.  Gunter's  Wood.    Early.    Not  in  W.G.    Found  1959. 

14.  Vann  (Burgate).    Late  (p).    W.G.  No.  2.    Found  1931. 

Ewhurst  Parish 

15.  Ellen's  Green.     Late.     Not  in  W.G.     See  Sx.  County  Mag.,  May  1940. 

Found  1937. 

16.  Somersbury.    Late.    W.G.  No.  18.    Found  19  c,  see  Sy.A.C.  VI. 

Alfold  Parish 

17.  Sidney  Wood.    Late.    W^.G.  No.  17.    Found  c.  1923. 

18.  Knightons.    Late.    Not  in  W.G.    Found  1965. 

Italics :  possible  sites,  (p) :  provisional  date.  W.G. :  Wealden  Glass,  Winbolt, 
1933.    Early:  pre-1567.    Late:  post  1567. 

There  are  another  seven  reputed  glasshouse  sites  in  Chiddingfold  for  which 
no  evidence  can  be  found. 

5°  Details  of  all  these  sites  will  be  given  in  Mr.  G.  H.  Kenyon's  forth- 
coming book  on  the  Wealden  Glass  Industry.  The  list  reflects  the  position  in 
March  1965. 


A  MEDIEVAL  GLASSHOUSE  AT  BLUNDEN'S  WOOD  79 

Nos.  4,  9  and  12  no  longer  exist.  The  exact  sites  of  Nos.  6,  10  and  1 1  are  not 
known  today,  but  from  the  Cooper  evidence,  they  did  exist. 

No.  1  is  just  a  possibility,  only  a  field  name  plus  a  hint  from  Cooper. 

Nos.  13  and  15  are  in  gardens,  the  latter  had  better  evidence  of  furnace 
remains,  and  is  more  than  a  possibilit^^ 

All  the  pre-1930  (Cooper)  sites  were  re-examined  by  Winbolt  and  Kenyon. 


SUMMARY 

This  paper  describes  the  results  of  excavation  of  a  hitherto 
unknown  glasshouse  at  Blun den's  Wood,  Hambledon,  Surrey.  This 
consisted  of  a  group  of  three  kilns,  with  a  working  floor  and  store  of 
cullet.  It  is  dated  by  associated  pottery  (supported  by  magnetic 
dating)  to  the  second  quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century  a.d.  Its 
products  were  crowii  glass  and  probably  vessel  as  well.  It  has  certain 
imusual  features,  and  is  in  any  case  of  interest  as  being  one  of  the 
few  imdisturbed  and  relatively  complete  glasshouses  so  far 
discovered. 

The  material  is  in  Guildford  Museum. 

Acktiowledgejnents 

I  am  deeply  grateful  to  Mr.  G.  H.  Kenyon,  F.S.  A.,  for  reading  the  manuscript 
of  this  paper,  and  for  much  correspondence  and  valuable  discussions  of  its 
contents.  His  great  experience  has  illuminated  the  subject  for  me,  and  much 
of  the  paper  could  hardly  have  been  \vTitten  without  him.  He  is,  of  course,  not 
bound  by  my  conclusions.  I  am  also  indebted  to  all  those  who  have  patiently 
answered  questions,  given  advice  or  helped  in  other  ways.  These  are  mentioned 
in  their  places  in  the  text.  The  line-drawings  were  made  by  Mr.  F.  Holling. 
The  plates  were  selected  fiom  a  series  of  record  photographs  taken  by  Mr.  N.  P. 
Thompson  and  Mr.  K.  W.  E.  Gravett. 

ADDENDUM  ON  THE  HORSESHOE 

Since  the  account  on  page  74  was  \vritten,  a  previously  unnoticed  fragment 
of  the  horseshoe  came  to  light.  This  was  about  0-75  inches  long,  and  fitted  on  to 
the  already  broken  branch,  but  without  completing  it.  It  does  however  enable 
a  truer  idea  to  be  gained  of  the  original  shape  of  the  shoe.  Moreover,  it  contains 
the  remains  of  a  square-headed  nail  (nearly  0-5  inches  across),  corresponding 
to  the  larger  nail  on  the  other  branch.  The  revision  entailed  by  this  brings  the 
nail  nearest  the  bow  to  the  bow  itself,  and  the  shoe  is  now  seen  to  be  wider  than 
at  first  thought,  about  2-5  inches  across  the  open  end.  It  is  not  impossible 
that  there  were  only  three  nails  originally,  one  at  the  bow,  and  a  larger  one  in 
the  middle  of  each  branch.  The  dating  is  unaffected,  but  the  interest  of  the 
shoe  is  rather  enhanced  than  otherwise. 


THE  NORTH  DOWNS  TRACKWAY  IN  SURREY 

SOME    FURTHER   COMMENTS 
BY 

IVAN  D.  MARGARY.  m.a.(oxon),  f.s.a. 

THE  interesting  paper  by  Father  H.  W.  R.  Lillie,  S.J.,  in  the 
last  volume  of  our  Collections  throws  useful  light  on  some  local 
details  of  this  early  trackway  but  there  are  certain  comments 
which  it  seems  desirable  to  add  here. 

Firstly,  with  trackways  one  must  bear  in  mind  that,  unlike 
Roman  roads  which  have  a  definite  made  track,  a  trackway  is  free 
to  wander  and  have  alternative  paths  where  difficulties  intervene, 
and  may  often  do  so.  The  process  can  be  well  seen  in  miniature  on 
footpaths  across  any  open  heath,  and  all  the  variations  are  equally 
part  of  'the  trackway.'  Some  rivers  do  much  the  same  in  parts  of 
their  courses  and  the  process  is  referred  to  by  geographers  as 
'braiding,'  a  usefully  expressive  term  that  we  might  well  adopt  for 
tracks. 

Secondly,  in  assessing  Hart's  observations  we  should  remember 
that  he  was  dealing  with  the  course  of  the  Pilgrims'  Way  (PW.) 
rather  than  the  prehistoric  trackway,  and  thus  was  concerned  to 
link  up  the  various  sectors  possessing  the  PW.  tradition,  sometimes 
on  the  Ridgeway  (RW.)  and  elsewhere  on  the  Terrace-way  (TW.). 
It  is  wrong  therefore  to  blame  him  for  appearing  to  overlook  certain 
sectors  of  TW.  or  RW.  with  which,  for  his  purpose,  he  had  no  reason 
to  be  concerned.  This  applies  particularly  in  the  Merstham- 
Godstone  sector  with  which  as  a  resident  of  New  Hextalls,  right  on 
the  TW.  there,  he  was  obviously  acquainted  very  intimately. 

It  will  be  convenient  if  I  add  my  owai  comments  in  order  from 
west  to  east,  and  to  avoid  confusion  with  Lillie's  numbered  sections 
I  have  therefore  lettered  mine  since  the  two  series  do  not  exactly 
correspond. 

a.  Hog's  Back  Sector.  The  TW.  is  agreed  as  a  possible  alternative 
despite  the  steepness  of  the  chalk  escarpment,  but  its  value  is 
minimized  by  the  Sand  RW.  nearby  throughout. 

b.  Pewley  Hill-St.  Catherine's  Ferry.  A  branch  linkway  from  RW. 
to  Sand  RW.  is  quite  likely. 

c.  The  Mole  Crossings.  It  is  agreed  that  there  were  several  crossings 
here  and  that  RW.  and  TW.  both  exist  on  each  side  of  the  crossing 
area,  very  much  as  occurs  at  the  Medway  crossings  in  Kent.  It  is 
agreed  that  both  TW.  and  RW.  may  have  used  the  'Island'  ford 
together,  but  Hart's  ford  at  Pixham  Firs  is  also  quite  possible  and 
would  have  been  a  shorter  route  for  the  TW.  in  suitable  w^eather 
when  the  low  ground  was  not  too  wet.  The  original  RW.  almost 
certainly  used  the  precipitous  ascent  of  the  nose  of  Box  Hill  (as  is 

80 


THE  NORTH  DOWNS  TRACKWAY  IN  SURREY  81 

normal  with  RW.'s).  Any  use  of  the  route  by  Burford  (Bridge) 
would  have  come  much  later  as  being  very  circuitous. 

d.  Dorking  [Box  Hill)-Reigate.  My  survey  for  the  Ordnance  Survey 
made  plain  that  the  TW.  as  well  as  the  RW.  exist  all  along  this 
sector  and  into  Gatton  Park  where  they  join  just  east  of  Wray  Lane. 
This  was  shown  in  the  map,  Fig.  5,  on  p.  44  of  my  paper  in  Arch.  J., 
CIX. 

e.  Reigate  {Colley  Hill)-Merstham  Down.  A  RW.  along  the  higher 
chalk  ridge  to  the  north  of  Gatton  Bottom  is  indeed  possible.  It 
would  leave  the  accepted  RW.  on  Colley  Hill  and  follow  the  brow 
of  the  escarpment  along  the  south  side  of  Upper  Gatton  Park,  as 
Lillie  describes.  East  of  the  park  its  course  is  now  uncertain,  but 
beyond  the  valley  of  the  Brighton  Road  at  Harps  Oak  there  is  a 
further  indication  leading  up  to  Alderstead  reservoir  and  old  fort, 
thence  to  rejoin  the  obvious  RW.  near  Tollsworth  Farm.  An 
alternative,  and  higher,  but  more  circuitous  route. 

f.  Merstham  Down-Foster  Down,  Caterham.  It  is  agreed  that  the 
TW.  is  well  shown  in  much  of  this  sector,  once  it  was  recognized  as 
such,  but  in  parts,  notably  below  Foster  Down,  it  seems  little 
marked  and  hardly  more  than  the  edge  of  cultivation  below. 
Probably  the  re-entrants  in  the  hills  and  the  steepness  of  the 
escarpment  caused  it  to  be  little  used  as  a  track.  Lillie  notes  (p.  20, 
note  4)  what  seems  an  uncertainty  in  my  earlier  references  to  the 
TW.  here.  The  papers  referred  to  were  not  indeed  written  simulta- 
neously and  that  in  Arch.  J.,  CIX  was  the  later,  by  which  time  more 
knowledge  of  the  TW.  existed  here,  at  least  as  far  east  as  The 
Roughets.  As  mentioned  earlier.  Hart  was  concerned  with  linking 
up  the  traditional  sectors  of  the  PW.  and  in  this  sector  he  was 
dealing  with  the  PW.  at  a  higher  level  than  the  TW.  which  he 
therefore  ignored,  although  as  a  resident  upon  it  he  must  have  been 
very  well  aware  of  its  existence.  It  is  particularly  plain  at  Quarry 
Hangers,  a  little  to  the  west,  and  also  appears  as  a  line  of  lynchets 
covered  with  yews  and  bushes  between  there  and  Greystone  Quarry. 

g.  Foster  Down,  Caterham-Tandridge  Hill.  This  is  a  difficult  sector 
topographically  owing  to  the  indented  spurs  in  the  main  escarpment 
and  the  crossing  of  the  Caterham  wind-gap.  It  is  agreed  that  a 
possible  route  for  the  TW.  is  traceable  below  Foster  Down,  passing 
Freer  Mink  Farm  and  crossing  Godstone  Hill  to  the  Saw  Mills  at 
Dialbank  Wood,  though  it  is  not  very  clear  in  parts ;  also  that  it  is 
shown  more  clearly,  passing  below  the  South  Lodge  of  Marden  Park 
and  continuing  round  the  spur  below  Gangers  Hill  to  join  the 
undoubted  TW.  at  Laundry  Cottage  in  Tandridge  Hill  Lane.  In 
this  part  it  would  form  an  alternative  route  to  that  of  Hart  for  the 
TW.  over  Gangers  Hill.  Meanwhile,  higher  up,  the  RW.  is  shown  to 
follow  the  ridge  above  Gangers  Hill  to  a  steep  descent  upon  South 
Lodge  from  above,  followed  by  a  climb  over  Winders  Hill  to  Ockley 
Wood  and  so  down  again  to  cross  Caterham  Valley  up  to  Foster 


82  THE  NORTH  DOWNS  TRACKWAY  IN  SURREY 

Down.  Winders  Hill  is  the  southward  nose  of  a  high  north-south 
ridge  between  ]\Iarden  Park  and  Caterham  Valley ;  it  seems  a  needless 
climb  for  the  RW.  which  could  be  avoided  very  easily  by  a  link-way 
(the  present  road)  from  the  South  Lodge  to  the  TW.  just  below,  and 
so  past  the  high  nose  to  the  Saw  Mills  and  Dialbank  Wood  where 
Hart's  link  by  an  older  road  to  Foster  Dowti  would  connect  with  the 
RW.  again.  Such  hnk-ways  between  RW.  and  T\Y.  are  to  be 
expected  in  a  complex  situation  like  this,  and  it  is  likely  that  we 
have  them  here  at  Gravelly  Hill,  Dialbank  Wood,  South  Lodge, 
Gangers  Hill  and  Hanging  Wood. 

Thus,  in  general,  these  additional  sections  represent  alternative 
routes  of  the  trackway,  some  useful  and  others  for  topographical 
reasons  less  convenient,  but  all  should  be  regarded  as  integral  parts 
of  the  ancient  trackway  complex. 


THE  CHASE  OF  HAMPTON  COURT 

BY 

T.  E.  C.  WALKER,  F.S.A. 

UNPUBLISHED  fencing  accounts  among  the  Loseley  MSS.^  at 
Guildford  Muniment  Room  have  been  used  in  the  compilation 
of  the  following  notes. 
A  short  account  of  the  Chase  is  in  the  Victoria  County  History  of 
Middlesex,  Vol.  II,  p.  323.  The  Chase  was  entirely  in  Surrey,  but 
from  Marlow  in  Buckinghamshire  and  Water  Oakley  near  Bray  in 
Berkshire  much  fencing  timber  was  taken  to  Ditton  Mead  and 
Weybridge.  The  Act  creating  the  Honour  of  Hampton  Court  (of 
which  the  Chase  formed  a  part)  has  been  printed  twice.  It  is 
convenient  to  quote  it  from  The  Statutes  of  the  Realm  (1817),  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  721:— 

A.D.  1539.  31  Hen.  VIII.  c.  5.  Chapter  V.  An  Acte  wherby  the  Manor 
of  Hampton  Courte  is  made  an  Honour. 

Forasmuche  as  it  hatha  pleased  the  Kinge  our  moste  excellent  and  most 
dread  Sovereigne  Lorde  of  late  to  erecte  buylde  and  make  a  goodlie 
sumptuous  beautifull  and  princelie  Mannor,  decent  and  convenient  for  a 
Kinge 

he  has 

assigned  and  lymitted  a  certain  territory  or  grounde  for  a  chace  thereof  to  be 
made  for  norisshinge  generacion  and  feeding  of  beasts  of  venery  and  fowles 
of  Warren,  And  for  furniture  and  perfection  therof,  the  Kinge's  Majestie  by 
Indenture  made  betwene  his  Grace  on  the  one  parte,  and  Sir  Richard  Page 
Knight,  Thomas  Hennage  Esquier,  John  Carleton,  John  Agmondesham, 
Thomas  A  Dcwne  Gentilmen,  Robert  Alcetour,  Robert  Hamond,  and 
divers  other  honest  and  substanciall  men  named  in  the  said  Indenture  .  .  . 
for  and  in  the  name  of  all  the  free  tenantes  havinge  anye  estate  of 
inheritaunce,  and  in  the  name  of  all  custumarie  tenantes  havinge  any  estate 
of  inheritaunce  by  custome  of  and  in  anye  landes  or  tenements  within  the 
Lcrdshippes  Manners  Townes  and  Villages  of  Estmulsey  West  Mulsey 
Walton  Essher  Weybridge  and  parte  of  Cobham,  and  ether  parishes 
villages  and  hameletts  whatsoever  they  be  within  the  lymitts  of  the  Chace 
that  is  named  to  be  called  Hampton  Courte  Chace,  of  thother  parte; 
Witnesseth,  That  whereas  our  saide  Soveraigne  Lorde  the  Kinge  hathe  of 
late  erected  builded  and  made  within  the  Countie  of  Middlesex  a  goodly 
sumptuous  House  beautifull  and  princely  Manour  mete  and  convenient  for 
a  Kinge,  and  the  same  endewed  with  Parkes,  Orchards  Gardeyns  and  other 
great  commodities  and  pleasures  thereunto  adjoynynge  and  belonginge, 
and  his  Grace  intending  the  prosperous  contynuance  and  preservacion 
aswell  of  his  most  royale  parson  as  for  the  furnyshinge  of  the  manoure  withe 
manyfolde  things  of  pleasure  for  the  disporte  pastyme  comforte  and 
consolacion  of  his  Highnes  his  heires  and  successors;  His  Graces  pleasure  is 
to  erecte  and  make  a  Chace  aboute  the  said  manour  for  thencrease  of 
Venery  and  Fowle  of  Warren,  which  Chace  shalbe  called  Hampton  Courte 
Chace,  and  that  the  saide  Lordeshippes  Manours  Townes  and  Villages  of 
Est  Mulsey  West  Mulsey  Walton  Essher  Weybridge  and  parte  of  the  Towne 
or  Village  of  Cobham  in  the  Countie  of  Surrie,  and  all  lands  tenements 
meadowes  leasues  woods  and  pastures  lienge  and  beinge  within  the  lymitts 

"■  Loseley  MSS.  718.  719,  721. 
83 


84  THE  CHASE  OF  HAMPTON  COURT 

metes  and  bounds  hereafter  declared,  shalbe  had  reputed  and  taken  within 
the  saide  Chace,  and  to  be  parcell  therof  to  all  intentes  and  purposes,  which 
metes  and  boundes  are  lymitted  appoynted  and  doe  extend  as  followethe. 
That  is  to  witte ;  Att  and  from  the  Themmys  side  on  the  southe  side  of  the 
Mant)ur  of  Hampton  Courte  directlie  as  the  Pale  shalbe  newlie  erected  made 
and  sett  to  Cobham  and  so  forth,  as  the  Pale  shall  lead  and  be  sett  aboute 
Cobham  Parke  pale  of  Byslett  Parke  and  from  thence  fcllowinge  the  same 
pale  to  the  water  of  Wey,  and  so  forth  by  the  south  side  of  the  river  of  Wey 
and  the  river  of  Themmes  unto  the  firste  commensment  and  bcginninge  of 
the  saide  Pale. 

Forest  law  was  to  prevail  in  the  Chase.  Freeholders  might  cut 
down  timber  without  licence,  and  could 

make  the  hedges  and  fences  aboute  their  come  growinge  uppon  their  owne 
grounde  ...  at  their  owne  will  and  pleasure,  to  kepe  out  the  Dere  .  .  . 
duringe  all  suche  tyme  onlye  as  the  Ccrne  shall  growe  uppon  the  same 
grounde,  .  .  .  and  after  every  suche  tyme  as  the  Corne  shalbe  severed  and 
carried  away,  it  shalbe  lawfull  to  the  Officers  of  the  said  Chace  to  make  Dere 
lepes  and  brekes  in  the  said  hedges  and  fences,  for  and  to  thentent  that  the 
Dere  may  have  course  and  recourse  into  the  grounde  where  the  Corne  was 
sowen,  for  their  feedinge,  duringe  all  such  tyme  as  the  same  landes  shalbe 
and  remayne  unsowen;  And  in  consideracion  therof 

the  officers  of  the  Chase  shall  at  every  yearly  payment 

defalke  allowe  and  deducte  the  thirde  parte  of  the  fre  rent  that  everie 
freholder  ought  to  pay. 

E\'ery  copyholder  was  to  pay  half  the  usual  fine  on  inheriting. 

The  principal  accounts  are  in  six  monthly  books  and  a  summary 
roll.  Anticipating  the  Act,  they  extend  from  Simday  17  September 
1537  to  10  March  1538.  Control  was  by  the  Court  of  Augmentations 
through  Thomas  Carden,  later  to  become  Master  of  the  Revels  and 
recipient  of  a  knighthood. - 

The  timber  for  the  pale  appears  to  have  been  already  royal 
property,  with  payments  for  felUng  and  quartering  but  none  to 
sellers  of  trees.  Up-river  sources  of  supply  were  the  King's  Wood  at 
Great  Marlow,  suppressed  lands  at  M^Tich^'ug  Marlow  and  hedgerows 
there,  suppressed  lands  at  Medmenham,  the  Queen's  Wood  called 
Altwood  and  hedgerows  there,  Bra\^  Wood,  Bray  Yath  or  Aytthe, 
and  Hasell  and  Hadnest  (perhaps  Great  Hazes  at  Binfield).  Carriers 
to  the  waterside  included  Thomas  Ball  of  Warfield,  John  Noke  of 
Tothend  (Touchen-end) ,  Thomas  Noke  of  Shottesbrook,  and  Thomas 
Palmer  of  Wokingham.  Transport  down  the  Thames  started  at 
Water  Ottley  (Water  Oakley),  near  Bray,  and  at  ]\larlow.  The 
wharfage  charge  at  Marlow  was  a  halfpenny  a  load,  and  the  charge 
of  the  bargemen  from  there  was  23s.4d.  the  'fare'  'to  ditton  mede 
ayent  Hampton  Courte  there  begynnyng  to  pale.' 

In  Surrey  timber  appears  to  have  been  cut  and  carried,  all  at  2d. 
a  mile,  from  Ashtead  Common;  Barwell  at  Chessington;  Chessington 
Park  (to  Fairmile  and  Cobham) ;  Bisley ;  Bookham  Common  (to 
Cobham  Park  and  Common,  Chargate  Hill,  Sandown,  and 
Wintersdown) ;  the  Nockett,  at  Eastwick  Park,  Bookham  (to 
Sandown) ;  Brownsdown  otherwise  Homesbush  (to  Cobham  Fold) ; 
Cannon  Court  at  Fetcham  (to  Chargate) ;  Claygate  Common  (to 

-  Sy.A.C,  XXVIII  (1915),  7-28. 


THE  CHASE  OF  HAMPTON  COURT  85 

Westoh,  Fairmile,  and  Wintersdown) ;  Cobham  Park  and  Common 
(to  Fairmile,  Chargate,  Sandown,  and  Esher) ;  Ditton  and  Ditton 
Hall  (to  Weston  Common) ;  Dorking  (to  Hamsgate) ;  Durrans, 
probably  Durdans  at  Epsom  (to  Homesbush,  Cobham,  and 
Bookham) ;  Epsom  Park  and  Common  (to  Fairmile  and  Chargate) ; 
Effingham,  the  Princes  Hold  (to  Wisley);  Fairmile  Common; 
Ganghill,  near  Guildford  (to  Pyrford) ;  Horsley  Common ;  the  Bishop 
of  London's  wood  called  Kingswood,  probably  at  Stoke-by- 
Guildford  (to  Wintersdown) ;  Leatherhead  Common  (to  Chargate) ; 
Mickleham  (to  Wintersdown) ;  Northwood  within  the  Chase ; 
Southwood  within  the  Chase,  in  Walton-on-Thames  (to  Sandown) ; 
Court  Ockham  (to  Ockham  Park) ;  Stokesheath,  near  Oxshott  (to 
Fairmile  and  Cobham  Fold  and  Heath) ;  Stoke  Woods ;  Weston ; 
Wormsten,  perhaps  Worplesdon. 

Chargate  Hill  was  probably  near  Claremont,  but  the  site  of 
Hamsgate  appears  to  be  as  yet  unknown.  Brownsdown,  otherwise 
Homesbush,  seems  to  have  been  Birdshill  at  Oxshott,  since 
'Homesbush'  and  a  little  representation  of  a  tree  appear  on 
'Birdshiir  in  Nicholas  Lane's  plan  of  Oxdownes  made  in  1618,  and 
now  at  Croydon  Library.  Since  hollies  are  long-lived  the  tree  could 
just  possibly  be  the  one  the  Ordnance  Surveyors  used  as  a  landmark 
in  1800.3  Cobham  Fold  is  probably  the  'fauldagium'  mentioned  in 
Ralph  Agas's  survey  of  Cobham,  dated  1598,  now  in  Guildford 
Mimiment  Room.  It  then  belonged  to  Francis  Gavell  who  'habet  in 
manibus  unum  le  Shepescourse  super  le  Heathe,'  i.e.  on  Fairmile 
Common. 

At  Ganghill,  Horsley,  Bisley,  Wormsten,  and  Effingham  622  loads 
of  timber  were  'spoiled'  into  post,  pale,  rail,  and  shore,  at  2d.  the 
load.  In  another  part  of  the  accounts  we  read  of  cleaving  and  auger 
holing  the  posts,  and  double  mortising  them  for  double  rails  to  rest 
in.  The  rails  were  bored  with  auger  holes  ready  for  palers  to  fasten 
and  pin  with  the  pale.  There  was  double  shoring  (outside  and 
inside),  and  earth  was  set  against  the  posts  to  strengthen  them. 
This  was  after  furze  and  brushwood  had  been  cut  down,  and  the 
ground  had  been  'planed'  where  the  pale  was  to  stand.  On  the  front 
or  outside  of  the  pale  was  a  dry  ditch,  some  of  it  5|  feet  broad  and 
4  feet  deep,  and  other  parts  5  feet  broad  and  3  feet  deep.  From 
Wintersdown  (on  the  Esher-Cobham  parish  boundary)  to  Fairmile 
Gate  the  space  between  the  fence  and  the  ditch  was  planted  with 
932  quicksets,  and  acorns  and  haws  were  put  in.  There  was  feUing 
and  laying  of  bushes  to  safeguard  the  quicksets.  There  were 
six  'sawtres'  or  deerleaps  in  the  fence,  three  between  Esher  and 
Redhill,  and  three  between  the  south-west  corner  of  Byfleet  Park 
pale  and  the  south-east  comer  of  Woking  Park  pale.  They  were 
made  with  poles,  posts,  pale,  rail,  and  shore,  and  were  filled  with 
earth  and  sand.  Presumably  deer  might  jump  from  outside  the  pale 
over  a  low  length  of  fence  into  a  sunk  area  of  soft  ground,  the  same 
arrangement  preventing  deer  from  escaping  out  of  the  Chase.  There 

5  Sv.A.C,  LVIII  (1961),  77. 


86  THE  CHASE  OF  HAMPTON  COURT 

were  also  gates  for  horses  and  carts  to  pass  through,  29  being  made 
by  task  at  various  prices  at  a  total  cost  of  £3  8s. 8d.  Seven  old  gates 
were  repaired  with  three  loads  of  posts,  and  pales  were  also  made  to 
fasten  to  gates.  A  postern  gate  was  made  in  Cobham  Fold,  and 
another  at  Black  Hill  into  By  fleet  Park.  There  were  also  stiles  in  the 
pale  for  passage  of  men  through  the  Chase. 

Special  problems  arose  where  water  met  the  pale.  Opposite 
Hampton  Court  some  pale  'flotyd  awaye'  by  a  'flud'  was  brought 
back  again,  and  John  Webster  conveyed  two  loads  of  short  pale 
from  Stoke  Wood  to  Ditton  Mead  for  water  to  void  under.  There 
was  new  posting  and  railing  with  three  rails  beneath.  The  pale  must 
have  crossed  the  Mole  below  Downside  Mill,  first  the  river  proper, 
and  then  the  millstream.  Richard  Sutton  carried  six  loads  of  timber 
from  Cobham  Common  to  the  waterwork  at  Cobham  Park  at  5d.  a 
load.  Water  workers  were  paid  £7  lls.6d.  for  driving  piles  at 
Christmas  time  into  Cobham  River  for  keeping  the  deer  out  of  the 
same,  and  also  for  making  two  foot  bridges  upon  the  same. 
Repairing  a  boat  that  was  broken  in  the  water  work  cost  3s.  4d.,  and 
a  rope  broken  there  cost  8d.  There  is  also  mention  of  30  rods  of  pole, 
post,  rail,  and  shore  waterwork  in  the  mead  from  against  Wisley,  no 
doubt  Townslow  Meadow  opposite  Wisley  Gardens. 

The  Clerk  Maker  of  the  Works,  or  Clerk  Keeper  of  all  the  reckoning 
and  maker  of  the  books  for  his  wages,  was  William  Johnson  who 
received  6d.  a  day.  The  purveyors  were  Edmond  Jaques  at  6d.  a  day, 
and  Thomas  Spenser  (later  Thomas  Spong)  who  got  2d.  extra  for  his 
horse.  They  had  to  provide  carts  for  bringing  in  pale  timber,  and 
had  to  see  them  laden.  They  also  had  to  provide  workmen  when 
need  required.  There  were  tailors  of  carriage  at  4d.  a  day  for  tahng 
the  loads  of  timber  coming  in,  and  for  overseeing  the  palers  at  work. 
The  usual  rate  was  5d.  a  day  for  ditchers  and  fellers,  and  4d.  a  day 
for  quicksetters  and  diggers  and  borers  of  holes.  There  is  mention  of 
carriage  of  16  loads  of  heath  and  furze  for  making  a  way  for  carts  to 
pass  on  with  pale  timber.  Various  payments  of  Is.  a  day  are  for  carts 
following  the  palers  out  of  Ditton  Mead,  and  one  is  to  'Robert  A 
Downes  for  carriage  of  pale  tymber  with  his  cartt  xxiij  dayes  from  the 
water  syd  alongst  after  where  palers  shall  work  redy  for  them.' 
This  is  probably  the  Robert  Adown  of  Cobham  who  supplied  timber 
for  Nonsuch. 4  Cobham  Park  (Downside  Common),  Bookham 
Common,  Epsom  Common,  Ashtead,  Chessington,  Ditton,  and 
Southwood  all  supplied  timber  for  Nonsuch  as  well  as  the  Chase. 

The  total  cost  was  £644  18s.l0|d.  Surplus  pale  board  was  sent 
to  Oatlands,  140  loads,  and  to  Esher,  48  loads. 

The  exact  route  of  this  ephemeral  fence  is  difficult  to  determine. 
From  its  beginning  opposite  Hampton  Court  it  probably  passed  near 
the  site  of  Claremont,  then  across  Fairmile  Common  to  the  Mole 
below  Ashford  near  Cobham  station.  It  would  have  touched  the 
original  Cobham  Park  and  have  crossed  the  Wey  above  Wisley 
church  to  join  up  with  the  south-west  comer  of  Byfleet  Park.  Then 

4  J.  Dent,  The  Quest  for  Nonsuch,  1962,  p.  275. 


THE  CHASE  OF  HAMPTON  COURT  87 

connection  was  made  with  the  south-east  corner  of  Woking  Park. 
On  the  other  side  of  Bj^fieet  were  Oatlands  and  the  Thames. 

Another  set  of  accounts  (Loseley  MS.  707),  from  Midsummer  1537 
to  Michelmas  1539,  deals  with  the  half-dozen  or  so  keepers  and  pale- 
walkers  who  were  under  the  control  of  Thomas  Garden  at  Oatlands. 
The  keepers  received  4d.  a  day,  and  the  palewalkers,  who  had  to 
knock  up  pales,  got  only  Id.  In  the  first  year  they  received  18  yards 
of  green  'fryesado'  at  2s.  6d.  a  yard  for  their  summer  livery,  and  in 
addition  William  Rygbe  was  rewarded  with  3s.  4d.  towards  making 
him  a  'Fryes  Coett.'  Another  reward  was  paid  to  two  poor  men  of 
Shepperton  who  returned  a  'broket',  a  hart  of  the  third  year, 
'whych  bracke  owet  of  the  chaes'.  Two  red  deer  were  brought  to 
Oatlands  from  Charterhouse  in  London  at  a  cost  of  6s.  8d.  Six 
quarters  of  acorns  were  bought  for  the  deer,  and  sowings  of  great 
and  small  oats,  peas,  and  tares  were  made  at  spots  such  as  Cobham 
Park,  Redhill,  Hersham,  and  Norwood,  at  which  latter  place  was 
made  a  gated  enclosure  with  94  rods  of  ditch  five  feet  in  breadth. 

The  above  is  something  of  what  the  Loseley  MSS.  tell  us,  to  which 
may  be  added  the  following  notes. 

On  14  December  1538  Sir  Francis  Bryan  was  paid  £33  6s.  8d.  'for 
taking  of  120  quick  deer,  and  80  quick  deer  of  antelere,  within  his 
Highness'  chase  of  Ahce  Holt,  and  for  conveying  them  to  his  park 
of  Asshere  towards  the  replenishing  of  the  same,  after  the  rate  of 
3s.  4d.  a  piece's 

On  13  April  1545  the  following  proclamation  was  issued: 

Whereas  our  most  dread  Sovereigne  Lord  the  Kinges  Majesty  is  readily 
informed  that  a  good  number  of  his  Redd  Deere,  bredd  in  his  Chase  of 
Hampton  Court,  and  alsoe  certaine  Fallow  deere  of  his  parkes  thereabout 
be  strayed  abroade  and  lye  at  this  present  in  his  graces  Woods  and  bushes, 
betweene  London  and  Chobham,  and  specially  at  or  about  a  place  called 
Combe  parke,  between  London  and  Kingston  upon  Thames;  his  majestie 
much  desiring  to  have  the  same  Deere  preserved  and  kept  for  his  owne  disport 
and  pastime,  doth  straightlie  charge  and  Comaund  all  and  singular  his  sub- 
iects  of  what  state  or  degree  soever  they  be,  that  they  nor  any  of  them  do  in 
any  wise  chase  hunt  or  kill  any  deere  lying  abroad  in  any  place  betweene 
London  and  Chobham  aforesaid,  but  suffer  the  same  deere  either  to  remayne 
for  his  graces  owne  pastime,  or  to  returne  to  his  said  Chase  and  parkes 
againe,  at  their  liberteis,  upon  paine  of  ymprisonment  of  their  bodies  and 
further  to  be  punished  at  his  graces  will  and  pleasure. 6 

A  successful  petition  for  removal  of  the  fence  was  made  after  the 
death  of  Henry  VIII, ^  but  the  Victoria  County  History  warns  us  that 
the  area  formerly  enclosed  is  'still  technically  a  royal  chase,  and  the 
paramount  authority  over  all  game  within  its  limits  is  vested  in  the 
Crown.' 


5  B.M.  Arundel  MS.,  No.  97,  f.  48d. 

6  B.M.  Harl.  MS.,  No.  442,  f.  217d;  Soc.  of  Ants.,  Prod.  II,  149.   The  latter 
has  Cobham  for  Chobham. 

7  Sy.A.C.  LVIII  (1961),  69-70. 


THE  'BIG  HOUSE'  IN  OCKHAM  PARK 

BY 

R.  N.  BLOXAM 

THE  following  pages  were  originally  written  some  years  ago. 
I  believe  my  account  to  be  correct,  and  hope  that  it  will  serve 
to  correct  the  palpably  inaccurate  account  given  by  Pevsner 
and  Nairn  in  the  Surrey  volume  of  the  Penguin  series  The  Buildings 
of  England. 

It  is  not  always  realised  that  houses,  other  than  castles  and 
palaces,  had  no  names  as  such  in  old  days ;  it  was  the  land  that  was 
named,  and  if  there  was  a  house  on  it  that  normally  bore  the  same 
name  as  the  land. 

The  house  that  came  to  be  called  'Ockham  Park'  in  the  nineteenth 
century  was  in  old  documents  simply  the  'mansion  house'  of 
whichever  member  of  the  Weston  family  was  concerned.  In  the  Act 
of  1710/11  by  which  John  Weston  was  enabled  to  break  the  entail 
and  sell  the  house  and  most  of  the  land  to  Sir  Peter,  afterwards 
Lord  Chancellor  and  Baron  King,  it  was  called  Mr.  Weston's  house 
'at  Poolhead,'  the  pool  being  one  that  formerly  lay  between  house 
and  church.    BashalP  says 

The  house  is  called  Pondhead  [^sic]  House  in  eld  records  and  maps  [what 
maps?],  and  at  one  time  no  doubt  a  fish-pond  or  stew  existed  between  the 
house  and  the  church.  A  few  years  ago,  while  some  men  were  preparing  for 
the  fence  that  has  now  been  put  up,  I  saw  the  remains  of  a  culvert  no  doubt 
constructed  to  let  away  the  water. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  centur}^-  the  house  was  still 
called  'Poolhead'  or  'Poole  Head.'  At  least  as  late  as  the  above- 
mentioned  Act  the  name  'Ockham  Park'  still  had  its  medieval 
application  to  the  demesne  lands  of  the  manor  between  the  main 
road  and  Ockham  Mill.  The  late  Lady  Lovelace,  whose  husband  was 
a  descendant  of  Lord  King,  used,  by  the  way,  to  recall  with  dehght 
how,  when  she  gave  her  address  to  a  London  shop  assistant,  the 
latter  enquired  'What  number,  please?' 

The  house,  of  which  the  main  block  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  the 
autumn  of  1948,^  stood  on  a  site  probably  occupied  since  Ockham 
received  its  first  settlement ;  it  is  said,  by  a  tradition  that  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt,  that  it  was  rebuilt  by  the  Henry  Weston  who 
bought  the  manor  in  1620/1  from  Sir  Richard  Weston  of  Sutton 
Place,  whose  family  bore  no  relationship  whatsoever  to  the  Westons 
of  Ockham.  The  latter  had  been  there  since  at  least  c.  1406.'*  The 
main  part  of  the  house,  reduced  to  a  shell  by  the  lire,  contained 
the  core  of  Henry  Weston's  house,  but  so  much  altered  that  one 
could  only  guess  at  its  original  appearance,  were  it  not  for  the 

1  The  Oak  Hamlet,  privately  printed  1900,  p.  32. 

2  Land  Tax  Books,  Sy.R.O. 

3  Not  1959  as  stated  in  the  Penguin  Book. 

4  P.R.O.  Feet  of  Fines,  Surrey,  C.P.25  (l)/231/67.  No.  17  (old  No.  17). 

88 


THE  'big  house'  IN  OCKHAM  PARK  89 

drawing  of  it  (here  reproduced,  PL  VI  1(b))  on  the  estate  map  of  1706. 
(I  cannot  find  the  whereabouts  of  the  original  map,  but  I  had  a 
photocopy  made  of  it,  by  kind  permission  of  the  late  Lady 
Wentworth,  while  it  was  still  at  the  Ockham  Estate  Office.)  The 
map  is  by  no  means  uniformly  accurate,  some  details  having  been 
inserted  from  memory  or  rough  notes;  two  houses,  for  instance,  are 
clumsily  placed  on  a  road,  while  it  is  clear  that  most  of  the  houses, 
etc.,  are  represented  more  or  less  conventionally;  the  cartographer 
has  remembered  the  trees  at  West  Down  (now  Bridgefoot  Farm), 
and  the  avenue  to  Dunsboro'  in  Ripley  is  no  doubt  a  genuine  feature 
that  once  existed.  But  the  houses,  invariably  gabled,  are  too  much 
alike  to  be  true,  though  the  positions  and  relative  sizes  are  probably 
roughly  correct.  The  map,  after  all,  was  made  with  a  view  to  a  sale, 
and  such  things  were  unimportant. 

The  'big  house'  itself  was  a  different  matter,  and,  allowing  for 
difference  in  scale,  the  little  drawing  on  the  map  itself  corresponds 
closely  to  the  larger  one  on  the  border,  with  the  addition  in  the 
former  of  a  pretty  touch  of  red  for  the  chimneys.  The  larger 
drawing,  at  least  as  regards  the  main  block,  is  carefully  executed, 
and  is  no  doubt  in  the  main  a  pretty  accurate  representation.  The 
main  block  shews  a  straight-on  view  of  the  east  front,  with  a  middle 
portion  having  a  steep-sided  gable  with  a  clock-face;  on  either  side 
are  two  gabled  wings  en  echelon,  so  that  the  front  had  a  pleasing  line 
of  five  gables.  (Owing  to  the  absence  of  shading,  it  is  possible  to  look 
at  the  drawing  as  if  the  middle  portion  projected  and  the  others 
were  recessed,  but  this  is  only  an  optical  illusion!)  There  are  five 
brick  chimneys  with  a  zig-zag  pattern,  and  a  bell-cote  on  the 
southernmost  gable.  Behind,  on  each  of  the  north  and  south  fronts, 
can  be  seen  a  single  gable :  perhaps  there  were  two  on  each  of  these 
fronts  and  five  again  on  the  west  front.  The  house  was  of  three 
stories,  as  it  remained,  and  in  each  stage  in  each  of  the  five  divisions 
was  a  muUioned  window  of  four  or  five  lights  and  with  one  or  two 
transoms,  except  that  in  the  top  stories  of  all  but  the  two  outer 
wings  they  were  of  two  lights  without  transoms.  The  tiling  of  the 
roof  and  the  brickwork  below  are  indicated,  and,  in  many  cases,  the 
glass  in  the  windows:  the  draughtsman  has  even  indicated  which 
parts  of  the  windows  could  be  opened.  No  lights  are  shewn  in  the 
north  and  south  faces  of  the  wings.  Between  the  top  storey  and  the 
next  is  a  band  of  little  ornaments,  each  a  trilobe  on  a  stalk,  but  this 
is  not  shewn  on  the  sides  of  the  wings,  though  the  brickwork  and 
the  courses  that  divide  the  stories  are. 

In  front  is  a  walled  court,  of  which  the  north  and  south  sides  are 
of  necessity  awkwardly  shewn:  in  the  east  wall  is  a  double  gate 
between  round  pillars  with  conical  tops;  on  each  point  a  ball  is 
precariously  perched.  To  the  right  of  the  gate  is  a  'gazebo'  with  one 
window,  conical  roof,  and  a  vane.  A  path  leads  up  (through  what 
appears  to  be  another  wall)  to  the  house,  where  there  are  four 
curved  steps  in  the  middle  of  a  paved  area.  But  the  odd  thing  is 
that  no  door  is  shewn,  the  steps  merely  stopping  against  the  wall 
below  the  window.    It  is  unbelievable  that  there  was  no  door  here,. 


90  THE  'big  house'  IN  OCKHAM  PARK 

and  the  draughtsman,  in  finishing  the  drawing  at  his  office,  must 
have  made  a  bloomer! 

Against  the  north  wall  of  the  block  is  a  continuous  range  of 
outbuildings,  though  the  draughtsman  has  probably  monkeyed 
about  a  bit  with  the  lay-out  in  order  to  shew  as  much  as  possible. 
First  we  have  a  gabled  building  of  two  stories,  with  two  windows  in 
the  gable  end  and  two  in  the  side  wall  adjoining  the  main  block; 
beliind,  a  very  tall  chimney,  again  with  zig-zags,  rises  above  the 
level  of  the  adjoining  gable  of  the  main  block.  Next  is  a  two-storied 
but  lower  building  having  two  gables  and  two  windows  in  each 
gable-front;  there  is  a  double  chimney  on  the  more  northerly. 
Touching  this  is  the  gate-house,  the  drawing  of  which  gives  a 
straight-on  view  which  is  an  artistic  loss,  giving,  as  does  that  of  the 
house,  a  diagrammatic  effect.  On  the  left  of  a  lofty  round-headed 
arch  are  two  windows  in  the  wall:  the  upper  is  not  immediately 
above  the  lower,  which  suggests  that  they  lit  a  staircase;  on  the 
other  side  is  a  single  two-hght  window  on  the  ground  floor.  In  the 
upper  stage,  above  a  moulded  string,  are  three  smaU  square 
windows.  The  tiled  roof  is  steeply  pitched,  the  ridge  running  at 
right  angles  to  the  axis  through  the  arch;  there  are  two  cupolas, 
presumably  for  bells.  On  the  other  side  of  the  gate-house  is  a  gabled 
building  with  a  two-hght  window,  and  next  to  it  one  similar  but 
lower,  also  with  a  two-light  window. 

B.  &  B.  (vol.  ii,  pt.  1,  p.  118)  say  that  the  house  was  altered  by 
the  first  Lord  King  'and  still  more  completely  Italianized  by  the 
late  Lord  King  [Peter,  7th  Baron].'  This  does  not  mean  that  the 
first  lord's  alterations  were  Italian  in  style,  and  I  had  always 
assumed  that  his  chief  work  was  to  raise  the  main  block,  eliminating 
the  gables,  so  that  it  became  a  full  three-storied  house  with  a  flat 
roof;  also  that  it  was  probably  he  who  built  a  wall,  the  full  height 
of  the  house,  so  as  to  enclose  the  space  between  the  middle  portion 
of  the  east  front  and  the  adjoining  wings,  thus  leaving  only  two 
projecting  wings,  the  outer  ones.  This  would  produce  much  the 
appearance  of  the  recently  destroyed  house. 

The  above  views  were  confirmed  in  a  most  interesting  way  after 
the  fire  of  1948.  After  Lady  Lovelace's  death  in  1941  the  house  was 
occupied  by  various  militar}^  units ;  at  the  time  of  the  fire  it  was  in 
process  of  conversion  into  fiats.  The  fire,  of  unexplained  origin, 
started  during  the  night,  and  no  one  was  aware  of  it  till  about  half- 
past-six  in  the  morning;  although  seven  fire-brigades  were 
summoned,  the  flames  had  won  too  great  a  hold  for  anything  to  be 
done  other  than  to  save  them  spreading  to  the  kitchen  block.  I  have 
always  regretted  that  I  did  not  visit  the  site  at  once;  one  Sunday 
some  weeks  later  I  set  out  with  that  intent,  but  the  crowd 
approaching  the  site  was  too  much  for  me  and  I  retreated! 

However,  it  so  happened  that  at  about  this  time  Mr.  Rupert 
Gunnis  bought  second-hand  in  London  a  bound  volume  entitled 
Repairs  Wanted  at  Ockham,  February  7,  1728J9.  N.H.,  and 
containing  various  annotated  plans  and  dra\vings  connected  with 
the    rebuilding    of    the    house,    including    designs    by    Nicholas 


THE  'big  house'  IN  OCKHAM  PARK  91 

Hawksmoor,  the  well-known  architect  and  a  personal  friend  of  the 
first  Lord  King.  This  book  had  originally  come,  I  imagine,  from  the 
library  at  Horsley  Towers,  as  did  my  copy  of  the  1710/11  Act.  It 
seems  that  Hawksmoor  was  first  consulted  early  in  1724,  and  the 
first  idea  was  to  remodel  the  house  completely  in  two  stories,  in  a 
grandiose  style.  Lord  King,  however,  was  unwilling  to  face  the  cost 
involved,  and  early  in  1729  Hawksmoor 's  immediate  task  had  been 
defined:  to  remodel  the  hall  and  reface  the  entrance  front  of  the 
existing  Jacobean  house. 5  He  built  a  pillared  porch  and  'refaced 
the  front  in  red  brick  with  stone  dressings,  and  introduced  stone 
bay  windows  with  unorthodox  centre  mullions,  which  survived 
until  the  recent  fire.'  The  pillars  are  seen  in  a  view  of  the  east  front^ — 
engraved  in  1827  by  J[ohn]  P[reston]  Neale  from  a  drawing  by 
H.  Bond — which  is  inserted  in  the  extra-illustrated  copy  of  M.  &  B. 
at  the  British  Museum. 

Mr.  Gunnis  lent  the  book  to  Mr.  Lawrence  Whistler,  an  authority 
on  Hawksmoor  and  his  age,  and  it  is  from  Mr.  Whistler's  article  in 
Country  Life,  29  December  1950  that  I  have  quoted.  On  6  February 
1953  a  letter  appeared  in  Country  Life  from  Miss  Dorothy  Stroud, 
giving  some  details  of  eleven  further  plans  and  elevations  in  the 
Minet  Library,  Camberwell,  and  'obviously  related  to  this  [Mr. 
Gunnis's]  set',  one  sheet  having  Hawksmoor's  signature.  The  letter 
is  accompanied  by  photographs  of  two  of  the  elevations,  shewing 
designs  for  the  great  hall.  Another  drawing,  it  seems,  was  an 
'alternative  design  for  the  great  hall,  with  a  gallery  at  first-floor 
level  carrying  an  elaborate  iron  raihng.'  I  had  visited  the  site  with 
Mr.  Whistler  in  May  1949,  when  the  demolition  of  the  remains  was 
nearly  completed ;  but  the  two  pillars  from  the  porch — some  20  feet 
high  and  with  shallow  grooves— were  still  lying  on  a  heap  of  rubbish ; 
these  had  been  built  into  a  wall  that  had  still  further  reduced  the 
projection  of  the  wings;  it  was  probably  built  by  the  seventh  lord, 
who  does  not  seem  to  have  otherwise  done  much  to  the  main  block, 
except  that  I  think  it  must  have  been  he  who  enclosed  the  open 
space  left  by  Hawksmoor  between  the  outer  wings  on  the  west  or 
garden  front,  thus  forming  the  fine  salon  that  existed  till  the  fire  or 
shortly  before  it.  However,  according  to  Fig.  6  in  Mr.  Whistler's 
article  this  open  space  existed  before  his  modifications  and  was  a 
feature  of  the  Jacobean  house. 

The  builder  also  found  two  deeply  grooved  columns  from  the 
south  porch,  and  pennies  of  1620  and  1624.  Most  interesting  of  all 
was  the  information  that  during  the  process  of  conversion  the  middle 
gable  had  been  found  in  situ,  but  built  up  on  either  side  in  the  way 
I  had  suggested. 

The  square  kitchen-block  of  red  brick  had  been  built  before 
Hawksmoor  came  upon  the  scene,  and  Mr.  Whistler  gives  reasons 
for  thinking  it  may  have  been  designed  by  Sir  James  Thomhill,  best 
known  as  a  painter,  though  Hawksmoor  completed  it  with  a  lantern. 
This  is  shewn  in  a  view  of  the  south  [really  west]  front  drawn  by 

5  The  Penguin  Book  says  bleakly :  'Ockham  Park  was  built  by  Hawksmoor 
in  1725.' 


92  THE  'big  house'  in  ockham  park 

G.  F.  Prosser  and  inserted  in  the  B.M.  copy  of  M.  &  B.  This  view 
of  Prosser's  is  referred  to  b}'  Mr.  Whistler,  and  the  lantern  is  to  be 
seen  in  Hawksmoor's  sketch  {Country  Life,  Fig.  2).  The  lantern  was 
replaced  c.  1830  by  an  Italianate  tower,  at  the  same  time  as  other 
modifications  were  made  to  this  block.  (Thomas  Allen^  remarks: 
'The  grounds  have  lateh'  been  much  improved,  the  piece  of  water 
enlarged  and  the  whole  adapted  to  the  modem  taste.')  It  is  stated 
in  Mr.  Whistler's  article  that  it  was  Thornhill  who  designed  the 
north  front  of  the  main  block,  not  yet  fully  joined  to  the  kitchen  one ; 
this  front  was  later  altered,  probably  c.  1830.  The  kitchen  block  has 
been  converted  into  flats,  as  has  the  beautiful  orangery  in  the 
garden,  where  Lady  Lovelace  kept  her  parrots;  it  is  not  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Whistler  in  his  article,  but  I  gathered  from  him  in 
conversation  that  he  thought  it  might  well  have  been  the  work  of 
Hawksmoor. 

The  M.  S-  B.  volume  already  referred  to  contains  a  delightful 
engraving  of  this  'Conservatory.'  The  accompanying  letter-press,  of 
whose  provenance  I  am  ignorant,  speaks  of  the  park  extending 
south  [really  south-east]  from  the  Portsmouth  road,  and  John 
Weston  [who  sold  the  manor]  is  said  to  have  been  a  descendant  of 
the  Westons  of  Sutton  [Park],  to  whom,  as  we  have  seen,  he  was  in 
no  way  related. 

The  present  mansion  was  originally  built  by  Henry  Weston  .  .  .  but  was 
considerably  repaired  and  altered  by  the  first  Lord  King.  The  present  [7th] 
lord  has  also  much  improved  it,  particularly  on  the  south  [?  west]  front.  The 
structure  is  of  brick.  .  .  .  On  the  north  [really  'east']  front  is  a  doric  entrance, 
opening  to  a  hall  enriched  with  marble  statues  [I  think  I  have  seen  these] 
of  the  Apollo,  Gladiator,  etc.,  and  many  excellent  busts.  The  south  front 
is  environed  by  a  flower-garden7.  .  .  .  The  effect  of  the  whole  is  much 
heightened  by  the  neatness  and  order  which  here  prevail. 

In  Country  Life  for  13  August  1959  appeared  an  article  on 
'Canaletto's  Work  in  England'  in  which  it  is  remarked  that  'His 
ability  to  strike  a  fresh  note  comes  over,  too,  in  his  Capriccios  based 
on  Ockham  Park,  one  of  which  contains  figures  in  the  Chinese  taste.' 
The  date  of  these  is  apparently  c.  1750,  i.e.  in  the  time  of  Thomas, 
fifth  baron.  Mr.  Whistler  did  not  think  that  the  stable  block  shewed 
Hawksmoor's  hand,  but  I  think  myself  it  must  have  been  rebuilt  in 
the  Chancellor's  (Lord  King's)  time.  The  main  arch  is  round-headed 
like  the  one  on  the  map,  but  the  roof-ridge  runs  at  right  angles  to 
that  in  the  drawing,  and  other  details  differ;  as  we  have  seen,  the 
map  is  by  no  means  invariably  accurate.  The  hinges  for  a  door 
remain  in  the  northern  arch.  Two  leaden  pipe-heads  bear  the  date 
'1724.'  Between  the  '7'  and  the  '2'  is  the  letter  'K'  for  'King'; 
below  the  'K'  is  a  small  female  head,  with  'P'  for  'Peter'  on  one  side, 
and  'A'  for  'Anne'  on  the  other,  the  Christian  names  respectively  of 
the  first  lord  (the  chancellor)  and  his  wife.  A  pump-box  near  by 
bears  the  date  '1827';  it  is  of  Renaissance  design  reproducing  on  a 
smaller  scale  the  design  on  a  stone  that  formed  a  part  of  the  south 

6  History  of  Surrey  and  Sussex.  1830,  \'ol.  II,  p.  151. 

7  There  is  a  charming  engraving  of  the  house  and  garden  in  Walford's 
History  of  Surrey  (1878),  Vol.  I,  opp.  p.  310. 


THE  'big  house'  IN  OCKHAM  PARK  93 

porch  of  the  house,  perhaps  itself  added  in  1827.  The  whole  gate- 
house group  with  its  mellow  red  brick  is  most  charming:  it  is 
fortunate  that  it  survived  the  fire.  It  too  has  been  converted  into 
flats. 

Despite  the  Italian  character  of  certain  of  the  nineteenth-century 
alterations,  the  statement  in  the  local  press  at  the  time  of  the  fire 
that  the  house  was  one  of  the  best  examples  of  the  Italian  style  in 
the  country  was  as  inaccurate  as  most  of  their  statements  about  it, 
such  as  the  mention  of  'Chinese  wallpapers,'  which,  apart  from  a 
small  area  in  one  room,  was  pure  fiction;  the  writer  was  probably 
thinking  of  Clandon  Park!  The  date  'c.  1705'  assigned  to  the  house 
in  the  List  of  Surrey  Antiquities,^  though  reference  is  made  to  Mr. 
Whistler's  article,  is  of  course  impossible. 

There  is  not  much  to  say  about  the  interior.  Figs.  6  and  8  in  the 
Country  Life  article  purport  to  shew  outlines  of  the  original  house, 
but  it  is  doubtful  how  far  this  applies  to  the  interior  arrangements. 
Mr.  Whistler  implies  that  the  kitchens  had  been  a  part  of  the  main 
block,  but  the  buildings  shewn  in  1706  between  this  and  the  stables 
might,  one  thinks,  have  accommodated  them.  In  its  last  state  the 
house  had  handsome  features,  but  no  visible  traces  of  antiquity; 
the  salon  had  wall-paintings  executed  by  Lady  Lovelace  herself. 
The  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  century  topographers  were  much 
more  interested  in  the  house  than  in  the  church,  but  apart  from  the 
gate-house  the  gardens  were  really  its  chief  charm ;  Lady  Monks  well, 
for  instance,  in  her  diary^  speaks  more  than  once  of  their  beauty, 
and  the  park  itself  is  delightful.  They  contain  or  contained  some 
fragments  of  classical  architecture  imported  by  the  last  Lord 
Lovelace  (descendant  of  the  chancellor),  but  some  were,  I  believe, 
only  of  wood;  some  composite  capitals  have  been  removed  to 
Neward  House,  Ripley. 

Of  the  three  lodges,  only  that  at  Church  End  is  old,  but  the 
Buckingham  and  Ripley  gates  are  handsome  work  dating,  I  believe, 
from  the  time  of  the  chancellor;  the  former  got  its  name  from  the 
stone  lions,  removed  from  Buckingham  House  when  it  was  rebuilt 
as  Buckingham  Palace.  Just  inside  the  farm-gate  into  the  park  at 
the  top  of  Lambert's  Hill  on  the  London  Road  is  a  little-known 
object,  an  ice-house,  which  is  marked  on  the  latest  edition  of  the 
six-inch  Ordnance  Survey  map.  It  had  a  post-medieval  vaulted 
roof,  but  the  entrance  is  surrounded  now  by  rank  weeds,  etc.,  which 
make  access  now  virtually  impossible :  it  is  anyhow  ruinous. 

The  relative  size  of  the  old  'Weston's'  may  be  judged  by  the 
number  of  its  hearths— 17  in  1662,  1664/5,  1673  and  1674,  16  in 
1664 — compared  with  44  in  1664  for  the  Manor  House,  East 
Horsley,  and  21  in  the  same  year  for  West  Horsley  Place. '° 

At  the  present  time  Mr.  Felix  Fenston,  late  of  Braboeuf  Manor, 
is  altering  and  adding  to  the  old  kitchen  block  to  form  a  residence. 

8  List  of  Surrey  Antiquities  (Surrey  County  Council,  1951). 

9  A   Victorian  Diarist  [Later  Extracts),  ed.  Hon.  E.  F.  C.  Collier,  1946. 

^°  These  figures  are  derived  from  the  'Hearth  Tax  Returns'  printed  by 
Sy.  Rec.  Soc.  (Nos.  XLI,  XLiI,  1940)  and  from  unprinted  hsts  in  P.R.O. 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

EDITED  BY 

HECTOR  CARTER 

IN  1963,  three  hundred  and  ten  years  after  its  construction,  the 
Guildford  to  Weybridge  section  of  the  Wey  Navigation,  the 
system  of  artificial  waterways  linked  with  the  River  Wey  and 
stretching  for  about  fifteen  miles  from  Ciodalming  to  Weybridge, 
was  handed  over  by  the  owner,  Mr.  H.  W.  Stevens  of  Guildford,  to 
the  National  Trust.  It  is  therefore  perhaps  a  fitting  occasion  to 
present  some  hitherto  unpublished  material  relating  to  the  under- 
taking. 

It  is  not  the  writer's  intention  to  retell  the  troubled  history'  of  this 
project:  it  can  be  read  in  Manning  and  Bray's  History  of  Surrey, 
Vol.  Ill,  page  liv  (Appendix — Navigable  Canals).  It  is  sufficient  for 
the  purpose  of  this  article  to  say  that  although  the  main  portion  of 
the  Navigation,  from  Guildford  to  Weybridge,  was  completed  in  the 
surprisingly  short  time  of  less  than  three  years,  the  'undertakers' 
found  themselves  in  financial  difficulties,  and  in  1671,  by  a  statute 
of  23  Chas.  II,  trustees  were  appointed  with  power  to  settle  claims 
for  payment.   It  is  these  claims  which  are  the  subject  of  this  article. 

The  Wey  Navigation  Claims  (Public  Record  Office  ref.  E 177/1) 
are  eighty-seven  in  number,  wTitten  on  sheets  of  parchment  or 
paper  of  various  sizes,  and  all  but  one — No.  5,  which  has  suffered 
considerable  rubbing  owing  to  its  length — completely  legible. 
They  are  sewn  up  in  four  batches  and  rolled  into  an  untidy  bundle. 
The  claimants  are  of  all  social  classes  from  lords  to  labourers; 
landowners  and  farmers  claiming  compensation  for  damage  to  their 
lands;  shareholders  claiming  arrears  of  dividends;  tradesmen 
claiming  payment  for  work  done  or  materials  supplied.  There  are 
field-names  for  the  topographer  and  material  for  the  genealogist  and 
family  historian ;  in  fact  these  documents  constitute  a  useful  source 
of  seventeenth-century  history  for  this  part  of  the  count3^ 

Since  mvich  of  each  claim  is  inessential  verbiage,  only  one — No. 
21 — has  been  transcribed  in  full,  the  rest  being  abstracts.  These 
abstracts  should  be  sufficient  to  indicate  the  nature  of  the  claim, 
but  since  the  editor  has  had  no  legal  training  some  of  them  ma}'  not 
seem  to  make  sense  owing  to  a  wrong  interpretation  of  legal  terms. 
In  case  of  doubt,  interested  readers  are  advised  to  obtain  a  full 
transcript  of  the  relevant  claim.  The  original  spelling  of  both  per- 
sonal and  place-names  has  been  retained  and  therefore  variants,  e.g. 
Purford,  Pirford,  Pyrford  wdll  be  met. 

For  further  unpublished  material  on  the  Navigation  the  reader  is 
referred  to : — 

(a)  a  pencilled  transcript  of  a  law-suit  between  Sir  Richard 
Weston,  Kt.,  plaintiff,  and  Henry  Wrothe,  Esq.,  Jane  his  wife,  and 

94 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671  95 

Mary  WoUey,  defendants,  dated   17  June   1631,  in  the  Society's 
library  (MS.  102) ; 

{b)  several  deeds  in  the  Guildford  Muniment  Room  (some  from 
the  Loseley  MSS.)  ranging  in  date  from  1618  to  1832  (see  Subject 
Index  under  'Transport — Wey  Navigation') ; 

(c)  a  series  of  wharf  and  lock  diaries  and  account  books,  1767- 
1926,  at  the  offices  of  the  Wey  Navigation,  Guildford  Wharf  (by 
the  time  this  is  printed  they  may  have  been  deposited  elsewhere) ; 

(d)  a  map  of  the  River  Wey  and  Navigation  drawn  in  1914  by 
Mr.  Harry  W.  Stevens,  the  donor  to  the  National  Trust.    (G.25.) 


1.  Richard  Blackwall  Esq.,  deceased  'is  Debitor  to  his  Ma*'^ 
in  a  hundred  thousand  pounds  for  disbursements'  in  making  the 
navigation.  Claims  £6,550.  Signed:  Dorsett,  Craven  (?),  F.  Osborne, 
John  Kirke.   8  August  1671. 

2.  Arthur  Onslow  Esq.  and  George  Evelyn  Esq.  are  owners  of 
land,  part  of  the  manor  of  Sutton,  called  Brewhouse  Mead,  the 
Twelve  Oakes,  Noemans  Land  and  Paynes  Meade.  There  is  a 
towpath  on  Brewhouse  Mead  from  Bower's  Lock  to  New  Bridge  and 
the  land  is  often  flooded ;  they  claim  £150.  They  also  claim  £150  for 
land  cut  away  from  Noemans  Land,  Twelve  Oakes  and  Paynes 
Meade.   Signed  Arthur  Onslow. 

3.  John  Weston  Esq.  claims  £100  for  land  cut  through  in  the 
manor  of  Sutton  and  £900  for  trees  cut  down  and  used  in  the 
construction.   Signed  Jo :  Weston. 

4.  Richard  Weston  of  Sutton,  gent.  Lands  leased  by  him.  Sir 
Robert  Parkhurst,  William  Dickinson  Esq.  and  others  about  15 
Chas.  II  to  Richard  Halford.    Amount  of  claim  to  be  determined. 

5.  Sir  Nicholas  Stoughton  of  Stoughton  in  the  parish  of  Stoke- 
next-Guildford,  Bart.  Owns  three  com  mills,  one  fulling  mill  and 
two  paper  mills  in  Stoke  on  the  River  Wey  between  Woodbridge 
and  Stoke  Lock.  Claims  £800  for  damage  to  land  called  Mill  Mead, 
Garston  Mead,  Inner  North  Mead,  Outer  North  Mead,  Gardners 
Mead,  Chagden  Mead,  Lady  Mead,  land  along  the  river  between 
Woodbridge  and  Stoke  Lock,  and  from  Go  wens  Osier  Piatt  to  his 
mills.  Claims  £60  for  the  dividing  up  of  Coney  Close  in  Stoke,  in 
George  Edmead's  occupation;  another  Coney  Close  in  Widow 
Flood's  occupation ;  a  close  of  three  acres  next  to  a  bridge  in  Stoke 
formerly  called  the  Drawe  Bridge.  Claims  six  shillings  arrears  of 
rent  for  a  footway  or  passage  leased  to  William  Ball  for  41  years 
from  Michaelmas  1663  through  land  then  in  the  occupation  of  John 
Staunton,  Richard  Flood,  and  Thomas  Newton,  gent.  Claims  £50 
for  damage  to  land  from  Stoke  Lock  to  Burgham  Bridge  by 
Burgham  Court,  and  High  Eaves  purchased  from  Sir  John  Wyrley 
and  Dame  Mary  his  wife.    [Rest  of  parchment  nearly  illegible.] 


96  THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

6.  Anne  Flood  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  widow  and  admin- 
istratrix of  her  late  husband  Richard  Flood,  claims  £500  for  water 
taken  away  from  Stoke  com  mills,  leased  to  her  by  Sir  Nicholas 
Stoughton,  and  £250  for  water  to  be  taken  away  during  the 
remaining  seven  years  of  the  lease.  Also  claims  £25  for  water  taken 
away  from  Stoke  fulling  mill,  leased  to  her  and  Abraham  Barnard 
by  Sir  Nicholas  Stoughton,  and  £40  for  water  to  be  taken  away 
during  the  remaining  eighteen  years  of  the  lease.  Also  claims  £10 
per  annum  for  the  last  fifteen  years  for  water  run  to  waste  away 
from  her  mills  for  want  of  repairs  to  Stoke  Lock.  Anne  Flood  makes 
her  mark. 

7.  Abraham  Barnard  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  papermaker. 
Claims  £200  for  water  taken  away  from  his  paper  mills  in  Stoke, 
leased  to  him  by  Sir  Nicholas  Stoughton,  and  £100  for  water  to  be 
taken  away  during  the  remaining  seven  years  of  the  lease.  Also 
claims  £25  for  water  taken  away  from  Stoke  fulling  mill,  leased  to 
him  and  Anne  Flood,  widow,  by  Sir  Nicholas  Stoughton,  and  £40 
for  water  to  be  taken  away  during  the  remaining  eighteen  years  of 
the  lease.  Also  claims  £5  per  annum  for  the  last  fifteen  years  for 
water  run  to  waste  away  from  his  mills  for  want  of  repairs  to  Stoke 
Lock.   Abraham  Barnard  makes  his  mark. 

8.  Thomas  Nason,  citizen  and  vintner  of  London,  claims  the 
profit  on  six  shares  in  the  Navigation  conveyed  to  him  by  James 
Pitson  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  Esq.,  by  deed  dated  14  January 
1657. 

9.  Henry  Elwes  of  Grove  House,  Fulham,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  holds 
one  twenty-fourth  share  in  the  river.  'Hath  paid  and  expended  and 
is  dampnified  above  Eight  Hundred  pounds.'    Signed  Hen:  Elwes. 

10.  Katharine  Weston,  widow,  and  John  Weston  son  and  heir 
of  Henry  Weston,  Esq.,  deceased,  and  Thomas  Vernon  of  London, 
merchant,  and  William  Inwood  of  Cobham,  Surrey,  gent., 
executors  of  the  said  Henry  Weston  who  died  in  October  1666, 
claim  £11  per  annum  since  2  IVIay  1662  for  damage  by  flooding  to 
land  owned  by  Henry  Weston  called  Paper  Court  Wood,  Paper 
Court  Brooks,  Speare  Meade,  Broademeade,  Neights,  in  the  parishes 
of  Send,  Ockham  and  Purford.  Further  damage  to  Neights  meadow 
has  cost  £7.18.0  plus  £2.10.0.  Also  claim  five  shillings  per  annum 
since  1650  for  a  towing  path. 

11.  John  Launder  of  Mortlake,  gent.,  claims  profits  on  two  shares 
conveyed  to  him  by  James  Pitson,  Esq.,  by  deed  dated  4  August 
1657. 

12.  James  Pitson  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  Esq.,  'the  first  under- 
taker and  maker  of  the  River  Wye  in  the  County  of  Surrey 
Navigable,'  claims  to  have  spent  over  £14,000  in  making  the  river 
navigable.  Land  purchased  from  Sir  Robert  Parkhurst.  Claims 
arrears  of  profits  on  sixteen  out  of  twenty-four  shares.    Claims  the 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671  97 

manor  of  Sutton  mortgaged  to  him  by  Sir  Richard  Weston,  Kt.,  for 
1,000  years  as  security  for  making  the  river  navigable.  Estates  of 
James  Pitson  and  Windsor  Sandys,  Esq.,  conveyed  on  14 
November  1670  to  Thomas  Cressey  and  Thomas  Tyndall,  Esqrs. 
Claims  £50  per  annum  under  an  agreement  with  the  two  latter. 
Claims  £60  disbursed  by  John  Knight,  surveyor  of  the  river  in  1659. 
Claims  £"40  residue  of  £820  to  be  paid  by  Thomas  Cressey  and 
Thomas  Tyndall  to  John  Impey,  which  should  be  paid  to  James 
Pitson  or  to  his  daugliter  Johanna  Pitson.  Claims  £10.15.4  paid  to 
John  Bonner  in  1659  for  looking  after  the  locks.   Signed  Ja:  Pitson. 

13.  Thomas  Cressey  and  Thomas  Tyndale,  Esqrs.,  claim  profits 
on  sixteen  shares  out  of  twenty-four,  conveyed  to  them  by  James 
Pitson,  Esq.,  and  Windsor  Sandys,  Esq.  Also  claim  profits  of  a 
towing-path,  three  feet  wide,  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  on  the  land 
of  Lord  Viscount  Mountague  in  the  manors  of  Ripley  and  Send. 
Also  claim  £500  for  damage  to  Viscount  Mountague's  land  'with  a 
right  of  haveing  satisfac'on  for  the  same  by  the  said  Lord  Mountague 
amongst  other  things  for  valueable  considerac'ons  Assigned  over  to 
the  said  Claymants.'  They  also  claim  a  wharf  called  'Dapdum 
Wharf e'  leased  to  them  in  1670/1  by  Thomas  Delmahoy,  Esq.,  at  a 
rent  of  £20  per  annum  and  four-pence  on  every  load  carried.  Signed 
Tho:  Cressy,  Tho:  Tyndale. 

14.  Thomas  Cressey,  Esq.  on  behalf  of  himself  and  the  children 
of  John  Ratcliffe,  Esq.,  claims  the  moiety  of  3J  acres  of  land  in 
Sandyfeild,  Upper  East  Croft  and  Lower  East  Croft  in  Burgham 
[Burpham]  in  the  parish  of  Worplesdon,  through  which  the  river 
now  runs.  These  3^  acres  were  conveyed  by  Sir  John  Wirely,  Kt., 
and  Dame  Mary  his  wife  to  Richard  Forebench  and  John  Impey,  and 
the  moiety  thereof  by  Richard  Forebench  to  Thomas  Cressey.  Also 
claims  four-fifth  parts  of  the  river  and  navigable  passage;  one-fifth 
granted  him  by  John  Ratcliffe,  Esq.,  deceased,  in  1664,  and  three- 
fifths  granted  him  by  John  Ratcliffe  and  Richard  Scarvill  in  1664. 
Claims  £2,000  'and  upwards'  for  expenses  already  paid  in  connexion 
with  the  river.  Claims  £300  per  annum  as  a  conservator  of  the  river. 
Also  claims  the  benefit  of  two  judgments,  one  of  £2,500  obtained  bj^ 
Richard  Forbench  against  James  Pitson  in  Trinity  Term,  1659,  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  the  other  of  £800  obtained  by 
Richard  Damelli  against  James  Pitson  in  Easter  Term,  1657,  in  the 
same  court.  Also  claims  Bowers  Lock  which  he  bought  from  Sir 
John  Wirley  and  Dame  Mary  his  wife  and  Thomas  Bower.  Claims  a 
wharf  called  'Dapdam  Wharf e.'  Claims  copyhold  lands  in  the 
manors  of  Byfleet,  Send,  Ripley,  Sutton  and  Purford  through  which 
the  river  runs.  Owners  or  copyholders  John  Wheatley,  William 
Mills  'and  others.'  Claims  a  rent  of  eight  pounds  per  annum  by  lease 
to  Richard  Halford.   Signed  Tho :  Cressy. 

15.  Doctor  Timothy  Clarke,  Physician  in  Ordinary  to  the  King's 
Majesty,  and  George  Walsh  of  Clerkenwell,  Middlesex,  Esq., 
claim  the  profits  and  arrears  on  seven  shares,  six  of  them  previously 


98  THE  \VEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

belonging  to  Richard  Blackwall,  Esq.,  later  'extended  into  his 
Ma'ties  hands'  for  a  debt  of  £13,000,  then  granted  to  John,  Earl  of 
Crawford  and  L\Tidsey,  who  assigned  them  to  Dr.  Timothy  Clarke 
and  George  Walsh.  'And  the  benefit  of  the  said  Extent  granted  to 
Andrew  Cole  Esq.  att  the  nomination  of  the  said  Earle.'  The  other 
one  share  was  conveyed  to  them  by  John  Impey,  citizen  and  draper 
of  London,  who  had  it  from  Scotcher,  one  of  the  first  undertakers  of 
the  river.  Also  claim  the  moiety  of  3|  acres  of  land  in  Sandy  Feild, 
Upper  East  Croft  and  Low  East  Croft  in  Burgham  in  the  parish  of 
Worplesdon,  which  were  sold  by  Sir  John  Wirely  and  Dame  Mary 
his  wife  to  Richard  Forebench  and  John  Impey,  and  the  moiety  by 
John  Impey  to  them.    Signed  George  \\'alsh,  Timoth}^  Clarke. 

16.  Thomas  Tyndall  of  Westminster,  Esq.,  claims  profits  on  two 
shares  out  of  five  previously  belonging  to  John  Ratcliffe,  Esq., 
deceased.  Also  claims,  jointly  with  Thomas  Cressey,  Esq.,  benefit 
of  two  judgments  [see  No.  14.]    Signed  Tho:  Tyndale. 

17.  William  Yowell  of  Chertsey,  husbandman,  claims  £12  for 
work  done  on  the  construction.    [In  one  place  called  Henry  Yowell.'] 

18.  John  Slifeild  the  younger,  of  Pirford,  yeoman,  claims  £36, 
being  two  pounds  per  annum  for  the  past  eighteen  \ears  for  damage 
to  his  land.  Claims  a  further  six  pounds  because  the  river  had 
overflowed  onto  his  land  bringing  'dirt  and  filth  uppon  the  same.' 
Claims  two  pounds  spent  on  materials  for  repairs. 

19.  John  Bristowe  of  Sutton,  yeoman,  claims  £28  for  the  past 
fourteen  years  and  £50  for  the  total  spoiling  of  his  meadowland  in 
Broad  Mead. 

20.  John  Trigg  of  Sutton,  yeoman,  claims  £5.13.0  for  work  done 
on  the  construction  in  1655. 

21.  To  the  right  hon^e  S^  Mathewe  Hale  Knight  Lord  Cheife 
Justice  of  his  Ma*'^^  Court  of  Kings  Bench  S"^  John  Vaughan  knight 
Lord  Cheife  Justice  of  his  Ma^i^^  Court  of  Common  Pleas  and  S"^ 
Edward  Turner  Knight  Lord  Cheife  Baron  of  his  Ma*'^*  Court  of 
Excheq'. 

In  p'sueance  of  an  Act  of  Parliam*  lately  made  intituled  an  Act 
for  the  p'serveing  and  setling  the  navigation  of  the  river  Wey  in  the 
County  of  Surrey  Wee  S""  John  Wyrlej'  of  Hampstead  in  the  County 
of  Stafford  Knight  and  dame  ]\Iary  my  wife  doe  exhibit  to  yo'' 
Lordshipps  our  claymes  concerning  the  same  in  manner  as  is  here- 
after mencioned  And  wee  humbly  pray  satisfaction  and  recompence 
for  the  same  in  such  manner  as  yo"^  Lopp^  by  vertue  of  the  said  Act 
shall  be  pleased  to  allott  and  appoint. 

Whereas  heretofore  for  the  makeing  the  said  river  na\'igable  a 
Cutt  or  passage  was  made  through  the  Lands  of  us  the  said  S^  John 
Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  my  said  wife  in  the  parish  of  Worplesdon 
in  the  said  County  of  Surrey  containing  N;yTiety  roddes  in  length  or 
thereabouts  and  seaven  roddes  in  bredth  or  thereabouts  in  the  whole 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671  99 

Power  acres  of  Land  or  thereabouts  which  is  nowe  made  vse  of  for 
the  said  navigation  being  of  the  value  and  to  our  damadge  of 
Eighty  pounds  or  thereabouts  of  Lawfull  money  of  England, 
whereupon  wee  the  said  S"^  John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  doe 
exhibitt  to  yo"^  Lopp^  our  claymes  for  the  said  Lands  and  grounds 
through  which  the  said  river  is  cutt  and  the  water  there  running 
and  to  runne  for  ever  and  for  the  banckes  of  the  said  river  near 
adioyneing  thereto  within  our  said  Lands  and  the  ground  and  soyle 
thereof  to  us  the  said  S"^  John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  and  the 
heires  and  assigns  of  the  said  Dame  Mary  belonging  and  wee  humbly 
pray  satisfaction  and  recompence  for  the  same  in  such  manner  as  yo' 
Lordships  shall  bee  pleased  to  allott  and  appoint. 

Whereas  for  the  makeing  the  said  river  navigable  a  Tumbling 
Bay  was  heretofore  made  and  sett  vpp  vpon  the  Lands  and  grounds 
of  vs  the  said  S"^  John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  my  wife  in 
Worplesdon  and  Stoke  next  Guldeford  or  one  of  them  in  the  said 
County  of  Surrey  By  reason  whereof  the  Lands  of  vs  the  said  S"^ 
John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  are  already  dampnifyed  Thirty 
pounds  of  Lawfull  money  of  England  and  will  be  dampnifyed  by 
reason  thereof  in  the  tjrnie  to  come  the  summe  of  Thirty  pounds  of 
Lawfull  english  money  and  by  reason  of  the  penning  the  water  of  the 
Tumbleing  Bay  belonging  to  the  said  river  Wey  the  water  over- 
fioweth  and  hath  spoyled  one  acre  of  meadowe  ground  of  us  the 
said  S''  John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  lyeing  in  a  meadowe  called 
Little  Chagdon  mead  of  the  value  and  to  our  damadge  of  Thirty 
pounds  of  Lawfull  money  of  England  and  for  the  tyme  to  come  is 
like  to  p'iudice  much  more  of  the  said  meadowe  called  Little 
Chagdon  meadowe  to  a  greate  value  whereupon  wee  the  said  S^ 
John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  do  exhibitt  to  yo""  Lordshipps  our 
claymes  for  the  said  Tumbleing  Bay  with  the  appurtenances  being 
within  our  said  Lands  as  aforesaid  and  the  ground  and  soyle  thereof 
to  us  the  said  S""  John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  and  the  heires  of  the 
said  Dame  Mary  belonging  And  we  humbly  pray  satisfaction  and 
recompence  for  the  same  and  for  the  damadge  and  spoyle  aforesaid 
in  such  manner  as  yo''  Lordships  shall  bee  pleased  to  allott  and 
appoint. 

And  whereas  the  bargemen  and  their  horses  by  reason  of  the 
said  river  and  the  navigation  thereof  have  passed  and  doe  passe  and 
repasse  throughe  part  of  the  Lands  of  us  the  said  S"^  John  Wyrley 
and  Dame  Mary  my  wife  in  Hooke  mead  in  Stoke  aforesaid  and  in 
the  meadow  aforesaid  called  Little  Chagden  meade  By  reason 
whereof  wee  have  sustained  damadge  for  the  tyme  past  to  the  value 
of  Threescore  pounds  of  Lawfull  money  of  England  And  our  said 
Lands  p'cell  of  Hooke  mead  and  Chagden  mead  will  continue  for 
ever  the  worse  by  reason  of  the  said  bargemen  and  theire  horses 
and  the  said  river  and  the  navigation  thereof  the  yearly  summe  of 
Fifty  shiUings  of  Lawfull  money  of  England  one  yeare  with  another 
whereupon  wee  the  said  S""  John  Wyrley  and  Dame  Mary  doe  hereby 
exhibitt  to  your  Lordships  our  Claymes  for  the  said  damadges  in 
manner    as    aforesaid    And    we    humbly    pray    satisfaction    and 


100  THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

recompence  for  the  same  in  such  manner  as  yo''  Lopp^  shah  be 
pleased  to  allott  and  appoint. 

Exhibited  by  John  Childe  entrusted  by  the  said  S''  John  Wyrley 
and  Dame  Mary  the  xxxi''^  day  of  October  Anno  d'm'  1671  coram 
me.    Endorsed  Jo:  \^aughan. 

22.  James  Read  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  yeoman,  claims  51s. 
for  three  loads  of  lime  and  18s.  for  the  carriage  of  two  loads  of 
timber,  used  in  the  construction  of  the  navigation  in  1654. 

23.  Thomas  Roker  of  Woadham,  husbandman,  claims  twelve 
pounds  for  work  done. 

24.  James  Zouch  of  Woking,  Esq.,  claims  /400  for  loss  of  water  to 
his  com  mills  in  Woking  leased  to  James  Collyer  of  Woking.  Owns 
land  in  Send  and  \\'oking  Broadmead  and  claims  ;^300  for  past 
damage  and  /20  per  annum  for  future  damage  to  his  land  by  barge- 
men and  horses  passing  and  repassing. 

25.  Anne  Lintott  of  Guildford,  widow  and  executrix  of  the  will 
of  her  late  husband  Nicholas  Lintott  of  Guildford,  claims  /90  for 
sixty  loads  of  timber  delivered  by  her  late  husband  in  1656.  Also 
claims  repayment  of  a  loan  of  ^25. 

26.  Henry  Ellyott  of  Pirford,  husbandman,  claims  /9.6.0  for 
work  done  and  materials  used. 

27.  John  Butt  and  Timothy  Butt  the  younger;  John  Heather 
and  Margaret  his  wife;  Thomas  Boxall  and  Sarah  his  wife. 
John  and  Timothy  Butt,  Margaret  Heather  and  Sarah  Boxall  are 
executors  of  the  wills  of  Richard  West,  deceased,  and  of  Nicholas 
West,  deceased.  They  claim  ;^8.15.4  for  work  done  by  Richard 
West  in  1653,  and  £15.7.6  for  work  done  by  Nicholas  West  about 
the  same  time. 

28.  Henry  Roker  the  elder  of  Witley,  yeoman,  claims  £250  for 
150  loads  of  timber  and  twenty  loads  of  planks. 

29.  Arthur  Onslow  of  West  Clandon,  Esq . ,  claims  £40  for  damage 
to  two  acres  of  land  in  Woking  Broadmeade  now  in  the  occupation 
of  Thomas  Mascall,  gent.  Claims  30s.  per  annum  for  damage  done 
by  bargemen  and  horses  to  three  acres  of  land  called  Send  Meade 
also  in  the  occupation  of  Thomas  Mascall.  Also  claims  /5  per  annum 
for  the  past  twenty  years  for  damage  to  Chagdon  Meades. 

30.  John  Payne  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  timber  merchant, 
claims  £10  for  several  loads  of  timber  delivered  about  twelve  years 
ago. 

31.  Thomas  Mascall  of  Send,  gent.,  claims  £20  for  past  damage 
and  one  pound  per  annum  for  future  damage  to  two  acres  in  \\^oking 
Broadmead  which  he  has  owned  for  the  past  twenty  years.  Also 
claims  £30  for  the  past  twenty  years  and  30s.  per  annum  for  future 
damage  to  three  acres  in  Send  Mead  by  bargemen  and  horses. 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671  101 

32.  Dame  Margaret  Herbert  of  Weybridge,  widow,  claims  £10 
for  past  damage  and  £5  per  annum  for  future  damage  to  her  land 
called  Hones  closes  and  Honesmead  in  Chertsey  which  she  has 
owned  for  ten  years.  Also  claims  £120  for  past  damage  and  £12  per 
annum  for  future  damage  to  her  land  called  Milletts  Mead  and 
Gaston  Mead  in  Weybridge,  which  she  has  owned  for  ten  years. 

33.  James  Collyer  of  Woking,  miller,  works  com  mills  leased  to 
him  by  James  Zouch,  Esq.,  on  22  July  1663.  Claims  £400  for  loss 
of  water  during  past  eight  years  and  £50  per  annum  until  the  expiry 
of  his  lease  in  13  years. 

34.  Thomas  Devens  of  Guildford,  husbandman,  claims  40s.  for 
work  done. 

35.  John  Marter  of  Guildford,  gent.,  claims  £3,550  disbursed  in 
buying  and  providing  timber  and  materials,  paying  workmen,  and 
collecting  profits,  for  the  last  4|  years;  and  £450  for  his  labour, 
expenses  and  care. 

36.  William  Bowell  of  Send,  yeoman,  claims  £100  for  damage  to 
his  land  called  Prewes  in  Send,  and  Sendmead. 

37.  John  Warwick  of  London,  carpenter,  claims  £120  for  work, 
materials  and  wages. 

38.  John  Rutland  of  Ripley,  yeoman,  claims  £40  for  damage  to 
land  in  Newarke  mead  in  Send  by  flooding. 

39.  Richard  Hale  of  Send,  yeoman,  and  James  Atfeild  of  Send, 
yeoman,  claim  £25  for  damage  to  their  land  by  flooding. 

40.  James  Atfeild  of  Send,  yeoman,  claims  £10  for  damage  to 
meadow  at  Newark  in  Send  by  flooding. 

41.  George  Mann  of  Send,  husbandman,  claims  £20  for  damage 
to  meadow  by  flooding. 

42.  William  Colton  of  Ripley,  yeoman,  and  Jane  Wood  of 
Ripley,  widow,  claim  £7  for  damage  to  land. 

43.  Robert  Colton  of  Send,  husbandman,  claims  £10  for  damage 
to  meadows  at  Newarke  in  Send. 

44.  William  Ryde  of  Send,  yeoman,  claims  £150  for  damage  to 
meadows. 

45.  Francis  Parmefoy  of  Woking,  husbandman,  claims  £2.6.10 
for  work  and  materials. 

46.  Henry  Dennyer  of  Worplesdon,  husbandman,  claims 
£65.14.0  for  work  done  looking  after  part  of  the  river. 

47.  Henry  Allen  of  Newarke  in  Send,  miller,  claims  £33  for 
labour  in  taking  care  of  the  tumbling-bay  called  Walsham  Bay. 


102  THE  \VEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

48.  Thomas  Dalmahoy  of  the  Fryery  near  Guildford,  Esq.,  owns 
that  part  of  the  river  between  Guildford  Bridge  and  Woodbridge  in 
Stoke;  Dapdune  Wharf,  and  Middleton  Bridge.  Has  agreements 
with  Wm.  Dickenson,  Esq.,  Thos.  Cressey,  gent.,  and  Thos.  Tyndall, 
Esq.  [see  Nos.  13  &  14].  Claims  fourpence  per  load  carried  on  the 
river;  £20  per  annum  and  arrears  for  Dapdune  Wharf  leased  to 
Richard  Forbench ;  £16  per  annum  rent  for  the  New  Wharf  adjoining 
Dapdune  Wharf,  and  £300  for  damage  to  his  property  done  by 
bargemen  and  others. 

49.  Richard  Lee  of  Sutton  next  Woking,  yeoman,  claims  £40 
for  damage  to  land  in  Sutton  Broadmead  in  Woking. 

50.  The  Mayor  and  Approved  Men  of  Guildford  claim  as 
much  of  the  river  as  is  within  the  liberties  of  Guildford  and  within 
the  manor  of  Poyle  next  Guildford;  and  also  one  penny  for  every 
load  of  goods  carried  upon  it,  according  to  agreement  dated  7  March 
1670/1  between  Thos.  Cressey,  gent,  and  Thos.  Tyndale,  Esq.  on  the 
one  part  and  Arthur  Onslow,  Esq.,  Thos.  Dalmahoy,  Esq.,  Sir 
Edward  Thurland,  Kt.  and  Roger  Duncumb,  Esq.,  trustees  for  the 
town,  on  the  other  part. 

51.  Daniel  Rutland  of  Ripley  in  the  parish  of  Send,  yeoman, 
claims  £80  for  damage  to  land  in  Broadmead  in  Send. 

52.  John  Freeland  of  Woking,  husbandman,  claims  20s.  Id.  for 
labour  in  looking  after  part  of  the  river. 

53.  John  Miller  of  Rat  cliff  e,  Middlesex,  mariner,  claims  profits 
and  arrears  on  two  shares  bought  from  Richard  Scotcher  of 
Guildford,  gent.,  one  of  the  principal  undertakers  and  makers  of 
the  river,  in  1654  for  £600.  Also  claims  £100  'by  him  expended  in 
Partnership  towards  effecting  the  said  Navigac'on.' 

54.  Mary  Wildbore,  widow  of  Nicholas  Wildbore  of  London, 
draper;  Mary  and  Elizabeth  their  daughters;  Nicholas,  John, 
Edward  and  Joseph  their  sons.  Mary  Wildbore  claims  one  share 
granted  to  Nicholas  W.  and  his  heirs  by  James  Pitson  of  Stoke- 
next-Guildford,  Esq.,  for  £300  by  indenture  dated  31  August  1652. 
Daughters  Mary  and  Elizabeth  claim  the  share  on  their  mother's 
death.  The  sons  claim  it  in  default  of  the  daughters  having  issue. 
Mar}'  W.  also  claims  £75  'by  hir  sd  hu.sband  expended  in  p'tnership 
towards  y*^  effecting  y^  Sd  navigac'on'  and  all  the  arrears. 

55.  John  Worsfold  of  Send,  husbandman,  claims  £60  for  work 
done  in  repairing  the  banks  of  the  river,  at  the  rate  of  five  shillings 
per  week.    Makes  his  mark. 

56.  James  Tichborne  of  Send,  vicar,  claims  £6  for  damage  to 
his  glebe  lands  by  wearing  away  of  the  soil  by  the  towing  of  barges 
and  other  vessels.  Part  of  the  land  is  5  acres  of  meadow  in  Scend 
meade  in  the  parish  of  Send  near  Triggs  Lock. 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671  103 

57.  LioNELL  Rawlins  of  Woking,  gent.,  owns  seven  rods  of 
meadow  in  Broadmead,  Send.  Claims  £20  for  damage  to  his  meadow 
by  flooding,  and  about  £400  advanced  to  James  Pitson,  gent.,  one 
of  the  proprietors  of  the  river. 

58.  Thomas  Crosse  of  Send,  gent.,  claims  £20  for  carrying  several 
loads  of  timber  to  make  locks. 

59.  Sarah  Tichborne  in  the  county  of  Surrey  [sic],  widow,  owns 
five  rods  in  Broadmeade,  Send,  and  two  acres  in  the  lower  end  of 
the  Lower  Broadmeade.    Claims  £30  for  damage  by  flooding. 

60.  John  Cathringham  of  Send,  yeoman,  owns  five  rods  in 
Broadmeade,  Send.   Claims  £15  for  damage  by  flooding. 

61.  Thomas  Parkhurst  of  Woking,  yeoman,  owns  one  acre  in 
Broadmeade,  Send.  Claims  £10  for  damage  by  wearing  away  of  the 
soil,  flooding,  and  stopping  up  of  a  way. 

62.  Robert  Cooke  of  Woking,  labourer,  claims  £30  for  work  done 
in  repairing  banks  and  locks. 

63.  Charles  Dethicke,  gent.,  owns  a  messuage  in  Weybridge, 
also  a  wharf  and  piece  of  ground  there  of  the  value  of  about  £100 
per  annum.  Claims  'reasonable  satisfaction  and  recompense'  for  the 
loss  of  an  ancient  right  of  way  between  Chertsey  and  Weybridge 
because  of  flooding. 

64.  Thomas  Bald  wine  of  Guildford,  gent.,  has  owned  since  12 
September  1661  a  meadow  in  Stoke-next-Guildford  containing  about 
two  acres  three  rods  adjoining  the  River  Wey  on  the  west  and 
north,  a  meadow  belonging  to  the  manor  of  Poyle  in  the  east,  and  a 
close  of  Richard  Stoughton's  used  for  a  wharf  on  the  south.  Claims 
£100  for  damage  to  his  gates,  stiles,  hedges,  trees  and  grass. 

65.  John  Skarvill,  citizen  and  distiller  of  London,  claims  one 
share  of  the  profits  made  by  one  barge  for  nineteen  years  from  28 
January  1664.  The  share  was  granted  to  him  by  John  Ratcliffe, 
Esq.,  for  £200  and  a  further  £125.    Signs. 

66.  George  Ayscue  of  Ham  Court,  Surrey,  Kt.,  and  his  ancestors 
have  been  lessees  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Windsor  of  the  manor 
of  Ham,  and  he  was  lessee  in  1653.  There  is  on  his  land,  adjoining 
the  Thames,  an  ancient  wharf  called  Ham  Hawe  Wharfe,  which  was 
damaged  by  the  new  cutting  of  the  river.  Other  land  was  damaged 
by  having  a  lock  and  tumbling-bay  built  on  it,  causing  flooding. 
Claims  £3,000  for  loss  in  the  last  eighteen  years  and  at  least  £2,000 
for  future  loss.  Also  claims  one-fifth  of  the  benefits  of  a  lease  made  by 
the  land  proprietors  of  the  river  Wey  to  Richard  Halford  dated  18 
February  1662  for  which  he  paid  and  secured  in  January  1665  the 
sum  of  £450.   Signs. 

67.  William  Ross,  Esq.,  claims  one-third  of  two-fifths  of  a  share 
conveyed  to  him  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Henry  Earle  of  St.  Albans.   Signs. 


104  THE  \VEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

68.  William  Wetton  of  Cheswick,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  holds  five 
shares  conveyed  to  him  by  Richard  Damelly,  Richard  Scotchier, 
and  James  Pitson  and  for  which  he  paid  £1,580.  Also  holds  another 
share  conveyed  to  him  by  Wm.  Mills,  and  another  three  shares  in  the 
wharves  and  wharfage  assigned  to  him  by  Pitson.  Claims,  as 
administrator  to  Richard  Scotchier  and  Alice  his  wife,  deceased, 
/5,530  paid  by  Richard  Scotchier  in  making  the  river  navigable. 
Also  claims  ;£3,940  for  charges  incidental  to  the  management  of  the 
work  which  were  paid  by  him  by  virtue  of  a  deed  dated  10  August 
1654  appointing  him  sole  manager  of  the  works.  Also  claims  £1,000 
paid  for  repairs  and  £400  for  disbursements  in  law-suits  about  the 
river.  Also  claims  an  interest  in  leases  made  about  February  1662 
to  Richard  Halford  and  Wm.  Ball.    Signs. 

69.  William  Dickenson  of  the  Middle  Temple,  London,  Esq., 
claims  on  behalf  of  himself  and  others  an  interest  in  many  parcels  of 
land  along  the  River  Wey  from  Guildford  to  the  Thames.  Names 
and  places  mentioned:  Guildford  Bridge,  Woodbridge,  Thomas 
Dalmahoy,  Esq.,  Stoke  Bridge,  Sir  Nicholas  Stoughton,  Sir  John 
Wirley  and  Dame  Mary  his  wife,  Mr.  Bower,  Mr.  Impey,  Sutton 
Broad  Mead,  Lady  Weston,  Trigg's  Lock,  Richard  Child,  John 
Bullin,  Mary  Lee,  Henry  Trigge,  John  Bristow,  Nicholas  Wisdome, 
John  Worsfeild's  Lock,  Mr.  Zouch,  Worsfeilds  Bridge  at  Seans 
[P  Seand=Send]  Heath,  John  Jelly,  Daniell  Maybanke,  Okeinge 
[Woking]  Broad  Mead,  Jane  Bagford,  Mr.  Weston  of  Ockham, 
Mr.  John  Bowell,  Henry  Stiles,  Mr.  Henry  Weston,  Ockham  Mill, 
Lord  Mountague,  Mr.  Forebench,  Walsam  Bay,  Sir  Robert 
Parkhurst,  Purford  Lock,  Martin  Bridge,  Manor  of  Purford,  John 
Sale,  George  Hoane,  John  Slyfeild,  Stapeley  Heath,  Manor  of 
Byfleet,  Jeremy  Mayland,  Dr.  Parker  and  his  wife,  Robert  Sutton 
and  his  wife,  Robert  Roydon,  Robert  Smith,  The  Wreath,  Lord  St. 
Albans,  Ham  More  Bridge,  Hannah  Gold,  Sir  George  Ayscue  at 
Weybridge,  Mr.  Luke  Elmer.  WiUiam  Dickenson  paid  William 
Mills  £1,493  for  most  of  this  land.  Claims  an  interest  in  parcels  of 
land  and  in  money  expended  on  making  the  river  navigable  by 
virtue  of  various  deeds  made  by,  among  others,  John  Weston,  Esq., 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Richard  Weston,  deceased;  Richard  Weston,  gent., 
son  and  heir  of  the  said  John  Weston;  John  Impey,  William  Mills 
and  George  Duke,  bearing  dates  10,  12  and  13  July  1662.  Also 
claims  an  interest  in  wharves  in  Chertsey  and  Stoke  Bridge, 
Guildford.  Claims  £80  for  loss  of  profits  of  a  wharf  in  Guildford. 
Also  claims  one-fifth  part  of  the  profits  of  a  lease  to  Richard  Halford, 
merchant,  in  Feb.  1662,  being  his  share  of  an  assignment  thereof 
made  5  January  1665  by  Henry  Prescott  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl 
of  St.  Albans,  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Turner,  Kt.,  now  Lord 
Chief  Baron,  Sir  John  Denham,  Kt.,  since  deceased.  Sir  George 
Ayscue,  Kt.,  Sir  Robert  Parkhurst,  Kt.,  for  which  they  paid  Henry 
Prescott  £2,290  odd  by  way  of  a  fine.  Also  claims  £2,000  expended 
on  the  maintenance  of  the  work  and  on  law-suits.  Also  claims  his 
share  of  the  arrears  since  the  12  October  1666  'to  the  end  hee  may 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671  105 

bee  answeared  the  Rent  of  300''  a  yeare  reserued  payable  to  John 
Richmond  Esq.,'  also  a  rent  of  £40  a  year  payable  to  George  Duke, 
Esq.   Signs. 

70.  Sir  Robert  Parkhurst  of  Purford,  Kt.  A  cut  was  made 
through  his  lands  in  the  manors  of  Purford  and  Woodham ;  another 
cut  from  Walshambay  to  Purford  Lock  formerly  disposed  of  to 
Richard  Dornelli,  Richard  Scother  and  James  Pitson.  Sir  Robert 
Parkhurst  sold  the  same  to  William  Dickenson,  Esq.,  partly  for 
money  and  partly  for  £100  per  annum  out  of  the  profits  of  the  river 
secured  by  a  lease  to  Richard  Halford  dated  13  July  1662.  Claims 
at  least  £100  for  damage  to  his  land.  Also  claims  one-fifth  of  the 
benefits  of  Richard  HaSord's  lease,  being  the  share  allotted  to  him 
by  Henry  Prescott,  merchant,  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of  St.  Alban, 
the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Turner,  Kt.,  now  Lord  Chief  Baron,  Sir 
John  Denham,  Kt.,  since  deceased.  Sir  George  Ayscue,  Kt.,  William 
Dickenson,  Esq.,  and  himself,  for  which  Sir  Robt.  Parkhurst  paid 
£612.6.11.  Also  claims  £400  paid  to  workmen  for  timber  and  other 
materials.  Also  claims  arrears  of  profits  since  12  October  1666. 
Signs. 

71.  Henry  Hasten,  an  infant,  claiming  through  his  guardian 
Sir  George  Courthopp,  Kt.  John  Johnson,  Esq.,  Henry  Haslen's 
father-in-law,  received  the  rents,  issues  and  profits  of  petitioner's 
estate  to  the  value  of  £400.  John  Johnson  has  since  died  intestate, 
having  no  other  estate  than  his  interest  in  the  river ;  Henry  Haslen 
claims  a  share  of  the  dividends. 

72.  Anne  Radcliffe,  widow  of  Sir  Alexander  Radchffe,  Kt.,  of 
the  honourable  order  of  the  Bath.  Owned  property  in  Manchester 
to  the  value  of  £140  per  annum,  and  about  nine  years  previously 
was  induced  by  her  son  John  Radchffe,  Esq.,  to  sell  so  that  he  could 
buy  shares  in  the  River  Wey,  assuring  her  £1,000  out  of  his  shares. 
In  December  1664  John  R.  obtained  a  grant  from  the  King  of  his 
title  and  interest  in  the  river  for  29  years  from  the  previous 
Michaelmas  at  a  rent  of  £5  per  annum.  John  died  about  three  years 
previously  and  Anne  R.  claims  repayment  of  her  £1,000  with 
interest.  Anne  R.  and  Thomas  Cressye,  Esq.,  were  executors  of 
John  R.'s  will  but  Thomas  Cressye  refused  to  join  in  the  proving  of 
the  will,  which  Anne  proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury. 
By  this  will  Anne  is  entitled  to  John's  share  in  the  river.  Also 
claims  'several  great  sums  of  money'  spent  by  John  in  repairing  the 
locks,  etc.   Signs. 

73.  Frances  Wentworth,  widow  of  Michael  Wentworth,  gent., 
and  sister  of  John  Radchffe  late  of  Attlebury,  Norfolk,  Esq. 
Obtained  a  judgment  for  £1,000  debt  and  £12  costs  in  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  in  Easter  Term,  17  Chas.  H,  against  John  Radcliffe 
to  whom  the  King  had  granted,  by  letters  patent  dated  December 
1664,  his  title  and  interest  in  the  river  for  29  years  at  a  rent  of  £5 
per  annum.  John  Radcliffe  having  since  died,  F.  W.  claims  her 
£1,000.   Signs. 


106  THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

74.  The  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas  Richardson,  Baron  of  Craymond  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Scotland,  is  administrator  of  the  unadministered  goods 
and  chattells  of  his  father  Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  Kt.,  deceased. 
His  father  stood  security  for  debts  of  William  Sandys,  Esq.,  by  an 
obhgation  dated  June  1638,  to  Edward  Bradby  and  Arthur  Ruddle 
of  London,  gent.,  and  by  an  obligation  dated  December  1637  to 
Richard  Blackeston  of  the  City  of  London,  gent.  William  Sandys 
was  thus  better  enabled  to  obtain  shares  in  the  river.  Sir  Thomas 
afterwards  paid  these  debts  amounting  to  over  £1,000  but  received 
nothing  from  William  Sandys,  now  dead.  Claims  repayment  from 
the  profits  of  the  Navigation. 

75.  Henry  Stoughton  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  yeoman,  owns 
meadow  called  Woodbridge  Mead  in  Stoke  of  about  3  acres  and  land 
called  Sandy  Fields  of  about  3  acres  now  used  as  a  wharf.  Claims 
£132  for  the  past  six  years  and  £22  per  annum  for  the  future.  And 
even  if  their  use  as  a  wharf  be  discontinued  he  claims  £6  per  annum 
for  damage  by  bargemen  and  their  horses  and  by  flooding.  Also 
claims  £12  for  damage  to  the  orchard  belonging  to  his  dweUing- 
house  'by  reason  of  the  penninge  the  water  there',  and  £2  per  annum 
for  future  damage  to  it. 

76.  John  Sayle  of  Pirford,  gent.  A  cutting  through  his  land  in 
Pirford  causes  him  to  make  a  detour  of  1^  miles  to  reach  part  of  his 
land  until  a  promised  bridge  is  built.  Claims  £180  damages  for  the 
past  eighteen  years  and  £10  per  annum  for  the  future.  About  1660 
the  river  broke  its  banks  flooding  his  meadowland  in  Pirford  called 
Brushetts  and  bringing  with  it  two  hundred  loads  of  gravel,  sand 
and  mud.  Claims  £20  for  past  damage  and  £2  per  annum  for  the 
future.  Also  claims  £24  and  £4  per  annum  for  damage  caused  by 
another  flooding  in  about  1664,  and  £2  for  another  flooding  of 
Brushetts  mead  'about  one  halfe  year  since.' 

77.  Francis  Viscount  Mountague  owns  all  that  part  of  the  river 
flowing  through  his  manors  of  Ripley  and  Send,  about  four  miles 
in  length,  and  Newark  Mill.  Claims  £1,000  for  damage  to  his  land, 
flooding,  and  taking  away  water  from  his  mill.  Also  claims  £500 
paid  to  tenants  in  Ripley  and  Send  for  damages  by  bargemen  and 
others.  Also  claims  2|d.  for  every  'Tunne,  Chaldron  or  load'  carried 
on  the  Navigation  by  virtue  of  an  agreement  dated  7  March  1670 
with  Thos.  Cressey,  gent.,  and  Thos.  Tyndall,  Esq. 

78.  Samuel  Toole y  of  Radclifle,  Middlesex,  gent.,  was  employed 
for  over  three  years  buying  and  providing  timber  and  other  materials 
and  paying  for  maintenance  work  on  the  river,  and  defending  law- 
suits brought  against  bargemen  on  the  river.  Has  disbursed 
£44.3.4  for  work  and  materials  and  £40.13.9  on  law-suits,  and 
there  is  £150  due  for  three  years'  salary.   Total  £234.17.1. 

79.  John  Wilkins  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  bargeman,  was 
emplo^'ed  in  buying  timber,  stone  and  other  materials  for  building 
and  repairing  locks,  bays,  bridges,  banks  and  Dapdune  Wharf,  and 
in  paying  workmen.    Has  disbursed  £408. 11.1. 


THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671  107 

80.  Nicholas  Wallys  of  Guildford,  tallow-chandler,  was  employed 
as  wharfinger  of  Dapdune  Wharf,  Stoke,  from  11  June  1655  until 
Michaelmas  1671.  Claims  £250.3.4  for  salary  and  outpayments  to 
workmen  and  for  materials. 

81.  William  Gregory,  Esq.  and  John  Hoskins,  Esq.  claim  £535, 
the  residue  of  a  greater  sum  owing  to  them  by  Thos.  Cressey  and 
Thos.  Tjmdall,  Esqrs.,  as  the  consideration  for  which  Windsor 
Sandys,  Esq.,  sold  to  T.  C.  and  T.  T.  all  his  estate,  right  and  title  in 
the  River  Wey,  which  title  was  later  assigned  to  the  claimants 
as  security  for  £535. 

82.  Henry  Elwes  of  Grovehouse,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  claims  a  share 
of  the  profits  of  Dabdon  Wharf,  Stoke,  Bowers  Cutt,  Stoke  Lock 
and  lands  in  the  manors  of  Sutton,  Scean  [Send],  Purford,  Byfleet 
and  Woodham,  conveyed  to  him  by  John  Johnson,  Esq.  Also 
claims  £1,000  for  materials,  digging,  work  and  servants'  wages  paid 
out  by  him.    Signs. 

83.  Henry  Goldwyer  of  Guildford,  bargeman,  and  William 
Bromfeild  of  Scean,  Surrey,  deceased,  had  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  the  Lord  Chamberlain  that  no  barges  were  to  work 
on  the  river  other  than  theirs,  but  soon  afterwards,  by  reason  of  an 
order  of  sequestration,  many  more  barges  were  allowed  in,  to  the 
damage  of  H.  G.  and  W.  B.  of  £800,  which  they  claim.  Henry 
Goldwyer  also  claims,  for  himself  and  the  executors  of  Wm. 
Bromfeild,  £200  disbursed  on  work,  materials  and  wages.  Also 
claims  for  himself,  John  Goby  of  Stoke-next-Guildford,  and  the 
executors  of  Wm.  Bromfeild,  that  in  1664  they  rented  a  piece  of 
land  at  Woodbridge,  formerly  a  wharf,  and  employed  one  John 
Crockford  as  wharfinger  there,  whereby  were  carried  to  London 
nearly  4,000  loads  of  timber.  They  paid  £21  per  annum  plus  tithes 
and  taxes  for  the  land  and  they  claim  £200  for  this  and  the 
wharfinger's  wages.    H.  G.  and  John  Goby  make  their  marks. 

84.  Benjamin  Wetton  of  Cheswick,  Middlesex,  gent.  In  February 
1662  Sir  Robert  Parkhurst,  Kt.,  Sir  George  Ayscue,  Kt.,  William 
Dickenson,  Esq.  and  others  conveyed  the  river  to  Richard  Halford 
of  the  City  of  London,  merchant,  for  the  term  of  1,000  years.  By 
that  lease,  amongst  other  things,  £80  per  annum  was  payable  to 
William  Mills  of  Weyb ridge,  gent.  In  1664  Wm.  Mills  conveyed  this 
to  Benjamin  Wetton  for  the  remainder  of  the  term,  but  it  had  not 
been  received,  so  claims.    Signs. 

85.  John  Wheately  of  Woodham  in  the  parish  of  Chertsey, 
yeoman,  claims  for  damage  to  four  acres  of  land  now  used  as  a  wharf, 
lying  in  Staplyheath  in  the  parish  of  Chertsey  and  now  in  the 
occupation  of  Thomas  Atfeild.  Also  claims  £293.10.0  paid  out  by 
the  order  of  Wilham  Wetton  of  Cheswick,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  for 
damages  by  flooding,  to  Richard  White,  Henry  Staughton,  Henry 
Lee,  Thomas  Bayley,  John  Harris,  Thomas  Mellis,  John  Sayle, 
John  Trigge,  George  Slyfeild,  Mr.  Champian  and  Jane  Cocke. 
Signs. 


108  THE  WEY  NAVIGATION  CLAIMS  OF  1671 

86.  John  Brome,  a  minor,  son  and  heir  of  Alexander  Brome, 
claims  profits  on  four  shares  sold  to  Alexander  Brome  by  Wm. 
Wotton.  Esq.,  on  23  July  1656  for  over  £550. 

87.  John  Brome,  a  minor,  son  and  heir  of  Alexander  Brome, 
claims  profits  on  several  shares  sold  to  Alexander  Brome  by  Richard 
Blackwell,  Esq.,  on  1  June  1663  for  over  £1,100. 


THE    CHURCH    OF    ST.    PETER,    NEWDIGATE 

SURREY 

BY 

JOYCE  BANKS 

Summary  of  Church  History 

THE  earliest  dateable  features  in  the  church  are  of  c.   1200; 
the  church  then  consisted  of  chancel,  nave  and  south  aisle. 
The  south-west  window  in  the  chancel  and  the  priest's  door  are 
of  c.  1250. 

Early  in  the  fourteenth  century  the  south  aisle  was  extended 
eastwards  to  form  the  Cudworth  chapel.  The  tower  was  probably 
built  early  in  the  fifteenth  century  and  at  about  the  same  time  the 
south  arcade  was  rebuilt,  retaining  only  the  original  central  pier. 

The  north  arcade  and  north  aisle  date  from  1876-7,  when  the 
porch  was  built  and  a  small  vestry  added.  The  latter  was  enlarged 
in  1906. 

Early  History  of  the  Parish 

Like  many  Wealden  parishes,  Newdigate  has  always  had  a 
comparatively  small  population  scattered  over  a  large  area.  Its 
name  is  probably  a  contraction  from  its  old  spelling  of  Newoodigate 
from  on-E wood-gate,  i.e.  the  road  to  Ewood  (situated  in  the  north  of 
the  parish).  This  road,  leading  from  Reigate  through  Ewood  to 
Rusper  and  beyond,  served  as  a  link  between  the  Surrey  and  Sussex 
lands  held  by  the  Norman  family  of  de  Warrenne  from  the  eleventh 
century  onwards.  The  church  stands  on  a  slight  eminence  adjoining 
this  same  road,  and  because  of  its  position,  can  be  seen  from  many 
outlying  parts  of  the  parish.  Because  of  the  difficulty  of  clearing  the 
dense  woodlands  here,  land  has  been  annexed  as  and  when  it  was 
fit  for  cultivation,  and  this  rather  haphazard  settlement  led  to  the 
boundaries  of  the  parish  being  ill-defined  for  a  long  time.  It  was 
even  divided  between  the  hundreds  of  Copthome  and  Reigate.  In  a 
community  of  isolated  farmsteads,  more  or  less  self-sufficient,  the 
church  was,  and  is,  the  only  unifying  factor,  supplying  both  spiritual 
and  temporal  needs. 

Newdigate  and  its  church  are  not  mentioned  in  Domesday  Book, 
and  it  is  presumed  that  this  church,  together  with  others  in  the 
Weald,  was  a  chapel  dependent  on  Reigate,  then  called  Cherchefelle, 
and  containing  the  seat  of  the  de  Warrennes  at  Reigate  Castle.  In 
the  earliest  known  document^  which  mentions  it  individually  by 
name,  it  is  referred  to  as  Capella  de  Neudegat;  this  is  a  charter  of 
Hamelin  de  Warrenne  confirming  a  previous  grant  of  the  living  to 
the  Priory  of  St.  Mary  Overie,  Southwark.     (Plate  IX(b).)     The 

I  British  Museum,  Cotton  MSS.  Nero  C  III. 
109 


110  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE 

probable  date  of  this  was  1163,  the  year  in  which  HameUn  acquired 
his  title  and  estates  through  his  marriage;  an  earlier  grant  in  1106 
of  Reigate  to  St.  Mary  Overie  probably  included  Newdigate. 

The  seat  of  the  Newdigate  family,  who,  according  to  John 
Aubrey,-  settled  here  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I  (1100-35)  was  about 
1|  miles  to  the  south  (now  Home  Farm),  suggesting  that  there  was 
already  a  church  or  chapel  on  this  site  at  the  date  of  their  arrival,  or 
it  would  have  been  built  nearer  their  residence. 

In  the  Taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas,  1291,  the  living  was  valued  at 
;^8  and  the  tithe  was  16  shillings.  For  a  time  the  advowson  was  in 
private  hands  (WiUiam  de  Newdigate  held  it  in  1357),  but  by  the 
time  of  the  Dissolution  it  had  again  passed  to  St.  Mary  Overie.  In 
the  Valor  Ecclesiasticus,  1535,  the  assessment  of  monastic  property 
on  the  eve  of  dissolution,  the  living  was  worth  £8  18s.  4d.  and  the 
tithes  17s.  lOd.  It  then  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Crown,  where  it 
has  remained,  the  present  patron  being  the  Lord  Chancellor. 

The  inventories  made  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  (1547-53)  give 
some  idea  of  the  church  and  its  goods  in  pre-Reformation  times. 
For  example,  there  were  ' Candy Isteckes  of  pewter  which  stood 
before  the  rood-loft' ,  and  of  the  two  vestments  hsted,  one  was  'Off 
crimson  satten  off  bridges  [Bruges]'  and  the  other  'Off  grene  satten.' 
There  was  also  a  cope  'Off  crymsyn  damask.' 

The  Medieval  Church  (Fig.  1) 

Although  the  upper  parts  of  the  east  and  south  walls  of  the  chancel 
(and  probably  of  the  walls  of  the  south  aisle  also)  were  rebuilt  in 
1876-7,  the  faculty  then  granted  specified  that  the  original  material 
should  be  re-used.  Building  stone  is  rare  in  this  part  of  the  Weald; 
such  small  seams  as  exist  are  quickly  exhausted.  This  accounts  for 
the  use  of  a  variety  of  stone,  each  kind  in  small  quantity.  The  main 
kinds  are:  Paludina  Limestone  or  Sussex  Marble,  and  Tilgate 
Sandstone.  The  former  was  probably  quarried  near  Stanhill, 
Charlwood,  and  the  latter  about  one  mile  east  of  the  church.  There 
is  also  some  Bargate  Stone  which  outcrops  near  Halesbridge,  and 
some  fragments  of  iron-pan  from  the  plateau  gravel  at  Henfold. 
Reigate  Stone  was  also  used,  and  can  be  seen  in  the  unrestored  parts 
of  the  south-west  chancel  window,  the  east  window  of  the  south 
aisle  and  the  quoins  to  the  south  of  it.  All  these  stones  could  have 
been  obtained  within  a  radius  of  six  miles.  The  east  and  south 
windows  of  the  chancel  were  heavily  restored  in  1876-7,  using  a 
harder,  brown  stone,  but  the  faculty  stated  that  their  original 
design  was  to  be  followed.  The  triplet  of  lancets  which  form  the 
east  window  and  the  single,  widely-splayed  lancets  to  the  north  and 
south  of  it  may  therefore  be  dated  c.  1200.  The  original  rear  arches 
and  quoins  can  be  seen  inside.  A  piscina  occupies  part  of  the  recess 
of  the  south  lancet,  which  has  also  been  adapted  as  a  simple  seat 
for  the  priest.  To  the  west  of  it  is  a  two-light  window  with  a  plain 
circular  light  above  of  about  1250  and  a  priest's  door  of  the  same 

2  Aubrey,  John,  Natural  History  and  Antiquities  of  Surrey,  IV  (1718). 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE 


111 


date.  The  position  of  this  window  between  the  single  lancet  on  the 
east  and  the  door  to  the  west,  with  very  little  space  left  on  either 
side,  suggests  that  it  might  have  replaced  an  earlier,  smaller  window, 
and  that  about  1200  the  chancel  was  extended  eastwards.  The  north 
wall  shows  signs  of  disturbance  and  patching  almost  opposite,  and 
there  could  have  been  a  window  there  also.  According  to  John 
Aubrey3  there  were  in  the  east  window  Three  sharp  escutcheons  of 
Warren.' 


10  0 


30  feet 


Nave 


South  Aisle  Chapel 


Before    12  00 
c.    i.'OO 


lk-W.«fJIII 


I  llh  century 
15  ih  century 
\t\l\udr  l^no    rebuilt  kXXXJ       1876 


C.l:i30    rebuilt 


3     1906 


Fig.  1 . — Newdigate  Church.    Ground  Plan. 


Before  1876  the  chancel  roof  was  constructed  of  trussed  rafters;  it 
was  replaced  by  the  present  one  which  differs  only  slightly  in  form. 
On  the  exterior  it  was  re-roofed  in  1876-7  (as  was  the  whole  church) 
with  Horsham  stone,  'Incorporating  old  material.'  Before  the 
major  restoration  of  that  date,  there  were  numerous  inscribed 
gravestones  set  in  the  floor.  One  of  these  is  now  under  the  tower 
where  it  has  been  placed  at  the  foot  of  the  larger  gravestone  of 
William  de  Newdigate.  The  indent  of  the  brass  plate  (see  Memorials 
below)  can  easily  be  seen.  The  faculty  of  1876  also  provided  for  the 
rebuilding  of  the  chancel  arch  which  was  more  rounded  and  a 
little  lower  before  that  time. 

Although  the  double-chamfered  arches  of  the  south  arcade  (Plate 
XI)  seem  to  be  of  fifteenth-century  date,  the  stone  of  the  massive 
circular  pier  shows  diagonal  tooling  which,  together  with  its  size  and 
shape,  point  to  a  date  not  later  than  that  of  the  east  end  of  the 
chancel.  The  south  aisle  itself  is  narrow,  and  therefore  early,  so  it 
seems  probable  that  the  arcade  was  rebuilt  with  wider  and  higher 
arches  and  new  responds.    The  octagonal  capital  of  the  central  pier 

3  Aubrey,  ibid,  p.  263. 


112 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE 


dates  from  this  remodelling,  and  probably  the  much  smaller  arch  to 
the  east  of  the  main  arcade.  The  early-medieval  nave  roof  of  trussed 
rafters  with  three  tie-beams,  one  supporting  a  post  imder  the  collar, 
has  been  left  exposed  since  the  restoration  of  1876-7.  The  tie-beam 
at  the  west  end  is  chamfered  on  the  east  side  only,  indicating  that 
the  west  wall  was  complete  before  the  tower  was  added.  Before  1876 
the  returned  ends  of  this  wall  were  very  irregular  in  shape,  and  each 
had  a  piece  of  timber,  20  inches  wide  and  9|  inches  thick,  inset  in  it. 
When  the  north  aisle  was  added  in  1877,  the  arcade  was  planned  to 
correspond  with  that  on  the  south.  Its  building  meant  the 
destruction  of  a  late  fifteenth-century  wall-painting  of  St. 
Christopher  which  faced  the  south  door.  This  had  been  discovered 
in  1859  by  the  Curate-in-Charge  in  the  course  of  repairs  to  the 
fabric ;  when  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  visited  the  church  in 
1872,  it  was  stated  to  be  'Much  obliterated  by  the  injudicious, 
though  well-meant,  use  of  an  oil  varnish. '+  A  drawing  of  it  appears 
in  the  Surrey  ArchcBological  Collections^  and  there  is  a  copy  under  the 
tower.  The  two  north  windows  in  the  new  aisle  were  copied  from 
those  of  late  fourteenth-century  date  formerly  in  the  north  wall  of 
the  nave.    (Plate  IX(a).) 


S^^^j  IrKIM  ®1E.ILI1IE1II1  ms^  IFMIBIIMMBM 


Fig.  2. — Newdigate  Church.   Wood-carving  on  Gallery  Front. 


The  stone  of  the  south  pier  has  been  deliberately  flattened  on  its 
south  face,  and  there  are  deep  holes  for  some  kind  of  fixture.  This 
covdd  have  been  an  image  or  picture,  or  the  holy-water  stoup  of 
latten  mentioned  in  the  inventories  of  1551.  There  are  also  various 
incised  marks,  mostly  crosses  and  compoimd  crosses  whose  origin  is 
obscure.  One  at  least  approximates  to  the  Templars  Cross;  the 
Knights  Templars  held  property  here,  and  had  an  estabUshment  at 
Temple  Elfold,  in  Capel,  about  two  miles  away.  There  are  similar 
marks  on  the  exterior  walls  of  the  south  aisle. 

Until  1876  a  gallery  covered  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  extending 
as  far  as  the  south  door.  This  was  'Builded  by  Henry  Nicholson, 
gent.  Anno  Dom.  1627,'  according  to  the  carved  inscription  on  its 
front  which  is  preserved  imder  the  tower  against  the  south  wall. 
(Fig.  2.) 

"*  Surrey  ArchcBological  Collections,  VI  (1874),  57. 
5  ibid.,  opposite  p.  57. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE  113 

The  original  south  aisle  of  thirteenth-century  date  has  probably 
been  completely  rebuilt  in  the  course  of  time,  though  on  the  old 
foundations.  However,  the  eastern  part  which  overlaps  the  chancel, 
was  added  in  the  early  fourteenth  century  by  the  de  la  Poyle  family 
(of  Cudworth  from  at  least  1298),'^  to  serve  as  a  chantry  or  family 
chapel.  The  west  jamb  of  the  south  door  of  the  chancel  has  been  cut 
away,  and  the  south  pier  of  the  chancel  pierced,  in  order  to  make  a 
squint,  thus  opening  up  a  view  of  the  High  Altar  from  this  chapel. 
Several  bequests^  by  the  Newdigate  family  and  others  in  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  show  that  there  was  once  an  altar 
dedicated  to  St.  Mary  (Our  Lady)  which  was  presumably  here.  The 
east  window  of  two  ogee-headed  lights,  and  the  piscina  near  it  in  the 
south  wall,  belong  to  the  Decorated  style  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  the  west  window  is  about  a  century  later.  Both  these  windows, 
especially  the  latter,  have  been  much  restored;  those  in  the  south 
wall  are  completely  modern.  Aubrey  refers  to  the  Warrenne  Arms 
Tn  a  south  window,'  and  according  to  the  Heralds'  Visitation  of 
Surrey  in  1623,^  'The  chapel  of  Codford  in  Surrey'  contained,  among 
others,  'The  arms  of  de  la  Poyle  repeated.' 

Later  records^  mention  only  'The  Cudworth  Pew'  or  'The  seat 
belonging  to  Cudworth,'  and  plans  drawn  just  before  the  restoration 
of  1876  show  seats  surrounding  the  former  sanctuary  on  east,  south 
and  west,  thus  obscuring  the  east  wall  and  the  piscina,  and  showing 
that  it  was  no  longer  in  use  as  a  chapel.  Today  (1965)  it  is  again  in 
regular  use. 

The  West  Tower 

The  tower  is  the  church's  most  distinctive  feature  (Plates  VHI,  X), 
and  that  which  gives  it  vernacular  interest.  Only  one  other  tower  in 
Surrey,  built  wholly  of  timber,  retains  its  original  plan — that  at 
Burstow.  This  one  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  that  at  Great 
Greenford,  Middlesex,  where  another  branch  of  the  Newdigate 
family  owned  the  neighbouring  manor  of  Harefield  from  about  1350 
to  1585. 

It  consists  of  three  square  storeys  surmounted  by  an  octagonal 
spire ;'°  its  main  weight  being  carried  by  four  great  oak  timbers 
16-17  inches  square  and  11  feet  apart  which  stand  on  massive  slabs 
of  wood.  The  aisle  which  runs  outside  them  serves  as  a  buttress,  and 
between  the  main  posts  is  an  elaborate  system  of  cross-bracing.  The 
smaller  upright  timbers  surrounding  the  ground  floor  are  set  close 
together,  6-7  inches  apart.  This  lowest  section  is  covered  externally 
with   weather-boarding,    the   sloping   section    above   it    with   oak 

6  Inquisition  Post  Mortem  27  Ed.  I. 

7  e.g.  William  Manne  1489,  who  also  requests  burial  in  the  churchyard  of 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul.  Archdeaconry  of  Surrey.  Spage  register,  315.  Also 
Thomas  Newdigate  1516;  Alice  Newdigate  1533. 

8  The  Visitacion  of  Surrey  made  A°  1623  by  Samuel  Thompson,  Windsor 
Herald,  and  Augustyne  Vincent,  Rougecroix,  Marshalls  and  deputies  to  Wm. 
Camden  Esq.,  Clarenceux  King  of  Armes. 

9  Parish  Records.    Manning  and  Bray,  History  of  Surrey,  II,  176. 

^°  See  drawing  in  Surrey  ArchcBological  Collections,  VI  (1874),  opp.  p.  278. 


114  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE 

shingles.    Above  these  are  the  weather-boarded  belfr^^  and  shingled 
spire.    Its  total  height  is  60  feet. 

It  probably  dates  from  the  late  fourteenth  or  early  fifteenth 
century,  the  time  when  Newdigate  family  fortunes  seem  to  have 
been  at  their  height,  agriculture  prospered,  and  the  demand  for 
timber  (a  major  resource  here)  for  ship  and  house  building  was 
considerable.  That  the  tower  has  survived  has  been  due  to  constant 
vigilance.  Many  of  the  original  timbers  have  been  replaced,  the 
cross-bracing  has  been  reinforced  on  the  north  side,  and  timbers 
inserted  in  other  places;  but  much  of  the  original  timberwork  still 
survives,  with  joints  secured  by  wooden  pegs.  When  the  number  of 
bells  was  increased  to  six,  and  even  more  when  the  clock  was  added 
in  1897,  some  strengthening  of  the  framework  would  have  been 
structurally  necessary.  Nevertheless,  the  original  design  remains 
imchanged. 

The  Chantry  Chapel 

A  chantry  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Margaret  once  stood  in  the 
churchyard.  Thomas  Newdigate,  who  died  in  1482,  directed  in  his 
will  that  he  be  buried  'In  the  chapel  of  St.  Margaret  at  Newdigate.'" 
His  son,  Thomas,  expressed  the  same  wish,  and  requested  'An  obit 
for  his  soul  to  be  held  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Margaret  yearly  for 
twenty  3^ears  with  the  profits  ...  of  Kj^mbers  Meadow  ...  in 
Newdigate.'^-  The  will  of  another  Thomas,  as  quoted  by  Bray, 
states  that  the  chapel  is  in  the  churchyard  of  Newdigate. '^  it  is 
unusual  in  this  country  to  find  a  chantry  chapel  detached  from  the 
church,  but  foundations  are  said  to  have  been  seen  during  grave- 
digging  to  the  south-east  of  the  chancel.  It  was  certainly  gone 
by  1576,  when  the  head  of  the  family  expressed  a  wish  to  be  buried 
'In  the  middle  pavement  before  the  glass  window  where  the 
Newdigates  Arms  are  sett.'^-*  (See  Glass  below.)  Aubrey  heard  the 
chapel  mentioned,  and  saj'S  it  gave  place  to  the  building  of  a 
farmhouse.  Possibly  material  from  it  was  used  in  the  building  of 
Dean  House  Farm,  or  of  the  tithe  bam  which  formerly  stood  in 
front  of  the  Rectory. 

Repairs  and  Alterations  in  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth 

Centuries 

In  the  time  of  George  Steere,  Rector  1610-1660,  several  repairs 
and  alterations  are  mentioned  in  the  registers.  'The  Chauncell  was 
ceiled  An.  Dom.  1614  at  charges  of  George  Steere,  parson  of 
Newdigate';  in  1626  'The  pulpit  was  made  at  my  order,  and  set  up 
in  its  place,'  and  in  1627  the  gallery  was  built  (see  above),  followed 
by  two  windows,  'Ye  one  against  the  pulpit,  ye  other  against  y& 
gallerie,'  in  the  same  year.  Also  in  1627  the  church  was  'Seeled  and 
trimmed  by  ye  benevolence  of  well-disposed  people.' 

^'  Surrey  ArchcBological  Collection,  VI  (1874),  261. 
^2  Archdeaconry  of  Surrey.    Mathewe  register,  110. 
^3  Manning  and  Bray,  History  of  Surrey,  II.  171. 

^4  Will  of  Thomas  Newdigate,  Esq.,  a  copy  inserted  in  Inquisition  Post 
Mortem,  18  Eliz.  (1576). 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE 


115 


Fig.  3.— Newdigate  Church  in  1872,  showing  Brick  Porch   (1701)  and 
Dormer  Windows  (1627). 


116  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  XEWDIGATE 

Illustrations  of  the  church  before  1876  (Fig.  3)  show  a  south 
porch  with  vestry  adjoining,  both  built  of  brick.  In  one  of  the  few 
Churchwardens'  Accounts  to  have  survived  we  find  the  following 

entries  for  1701 : 

i      s.      d. 
for  a  six  hundred  of  bricks  00—08—00  (?) 

for  six  bushells  of  hme  00—02—00 

for  fetching  of  the  bricks  lime  and  sand     00 — 11 — 00 

thus  confirming  the  date  of  their  erection.  Aubrey  says  there  was  a 
board  on  the  north  wall  with  the  inscription,  'This  church  was 
beautified  1702  when  Ed.  Budgen,  gent,  and  George  Bather  [should 
be  Bosher]  were  Churchwardens.'  Apart  from  this  building,  expenses 
concerning  the  bells  frequently  occur  in  these  early  eighteenth- 
century  accounts. 

On  9  June  1786  a  Vestry  Meeting  was  called  for  the  purpose  of 
'Making  a  book  to  defray  the  Expence  of  Repairing  the  church  which 
accordingly  was  done  at  one  shilling  in  the  pound.'  In  the  Overseers' 
accounts  for  July  appear  payments  to  various  persons  for  work  done 
in  the  church.  This  included  new  seating,  glazing  and  painting, 
pointing,  repairing  the  porch  door,  whitewashing  the  church  and 
some  iron  work.  In  the  following  year  the  same  accounts  mention 
a  payment  to  'Master  Wonham  toward  repairing  the  church.' 
Thomas  Wonham  was  a  Churchwarden. 


The  Church  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  and  after 

The  eighteenth  century  was  a  time  of  great  poverty  here,  to  which 
the  decline  in  agriculture,  an  excess  of  births  over  deaths,  and  the 
practical  cessation  of  house  building  all  contributed.  This  continued 
into  the  nineteenth  century  and  was  reflected  in  the  state  of  the 
church.  Reports  of  the  Rural  Dean  from  1829  onwards  contain 
expressions  such  as  'The  parish  is  ^\Tetchedly  poor,'  'the  furniture 
of  the  altar  is  of  the  meanest  description,'  'The  chancel  should  be 
underpinned,'  'The  damp  gets  into  the  spire  among  the  curious 
framework,'  and  so  on.  In  1859-60  'The  parish  church  was  repaired 
and  partly  restored'  (his  own  words  in  the  register)  by  Samuel 
Ma^'hew,  Curate-in-Charge,  in  the  absence  of  the  Rector. 

Increased  population  in  the  decade  after  1861  made  more 
accommodation  imperative,  and  in  1873  T.  E.  C.  Streatfeild,  archi- 
tect, submitted  plans  for  renovations  and  extensions  involving  the 
addition  of  a  new  north  aisle.  The  work  was  carried  out  in  1876-7  at 
a  cost  of  ;^2,100.  The  north  arcade  was  built  to  correspond  with  that 
on  the  south,  and  the  original  north  windows  copied.  The  gallery 
was  removed,  the  parish  chest  and  the  records  it  contained  were 
moved  from  it  to  the  Cudworth  Pew.  The  stone  slab  marking  the 
burial  place  of  \\'illiam  de  Newdigate  (see  Memorials  below)  was 
taken  up  and  is  now  set  in  the  ground  floor  of  the  tower  (on  the 
south  side,  underneath  the  chest).  The  south  porch  and  vestry  of 
brick  were  removed  and  the  present  porch  erected.   A  new  vestry  to 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE  1 17 

the  north  of  the  chancel,  with  an  entrance  to  the  new  north  aisle, 
was  also  added.  The  two  dormer  windows  (1627)  and  the  pulpit  of 
1626  (which  stood  in  the  north-east  angle  of  the  nave)  were  removed, 
and  all  the  old  pews  which  were  'Much  decayed.'  For  a  time  the 
pulpit  was  a  third  of  a  circle  of  stone  which  projected  from  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel  arch. 

The  present  carved  wooden  pulpit  and  the  chancel  screen  were 
donated  by  Mrs.  Janson  of  Newdigate  Place  in  1906,  and  in  the 
same  year  the  small  vestry  added  in  1877  was  enlarged  northwards. 
Mrs.  Janson  started  a  wood-carving  class  at  her  home  in  1902,  and 
the  schoolmaster,  Mr.  Hackwood,  joined  in  the  teaching.  The  angels 
on  the  choir  stalls,  the  poppy-heads  on  the  front  pews,  and  the 
symbolic  designs  on  the  bench-ends  were  all  their  work.  The  altar 
in  the  Cudworth  chapel  was  also  carved  by  them  in  memory  of  Mr. 
Hackwood.  Details  of  work  done  by  members,  some  of  whom  are 
still  alive,  are  set  dowTi  in  a  booklet  to  be  found  under  the  tower. 
Mrs.  Janson  herself  is  commemorated  by  the  north-west  window, 
depicting  Jesus  in  the  carpenter's  shop. 

In  1964,  in  an  endeavour  to  lighten  the  church,  stained  glass  was 
removed  from  the  two  lancet  windows  in  the  chancel,  the  chancel 
roof  painted,  and  the  whole  of  the  interior  whitewashed.  The  effect 
is  successful,  although  some  of  the  features  referred  to  above  are 
now  difficult  to  distinguish. 

Furnishings  and  Fittings 
Bells 

The  will  of  Alice  Newdigate  of  1489^5  mentions  five  bells,  and  the 
inventory  of  church  goods  in  1553  lists  'Four  bells  and  a  sacring 
bell.'  All  the  surviving  Churchwardens'  accounts  at  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century  contain  items  of  expenditure  relating  to 
the  bells.  Those  of  1707  give  details  of  a  loan  of  ninety  pounds 
borrowed  from  Richard  Bax  (a  Quaker  incidentally),  'And  the  said 
money  paid  for  casting  the  bells  and  other  repairs.'  The  latter 
included  'Mending  the  bell  wheels  and  fastning  the  Gudgeons  and 
fastning  the  bell  frame,'  payment  to  the  local  blacksmith  for 
'Eighteen  iron  wedges  to  fasten  the  gudgeons  with,'  and  'Other  iron 
work  used  about  the  bells.'  There  remained  five  only  until  1803, 
when  the  six  bells  now  hanging  were  cast  by  Thomas  Mears. 

On  the  walls  of  the  tower  are  records  of  marathon  bouts  of  change- 
ringing;  the  Overseers'  Accounts  of  1786-90  mention  payment  to 
the  ringers  on  various  national  occasions,  such  as  the  recovery  of 
George  III  from  illness  in  1790. 

Memorials 

A  gravestone  of  large  Sussex  marble,  which  until  1877  lay  in  the 
centre  of  the  nave  pavement,  is  thought  to  be  that  of  William  de 
Newdigate,  Sheriff  of  Surrey  and  Sussex  in  1372,  who  died  in  1377. 
The  figure  in  rehef  and  the  two  shields  above  were  possibly  filled  in 

15  Manning  and  Bray,  op.  cit.,  II,  171 


118  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE 

with  latten  in  the  time  of  Edward  VI  when  1 1  lb.  of  brass  and  latten 
was  sold  for  twenty-two  pence.  The  shields  represent  the  Newdigate 
arms  of  three  lions'  paws.  Last  century  it  was  described  as  being 
in-filled  with  lead,  of  which  some  remains.  Immediately  adjoining 
it  on  the  west  is  a  stone  containing  the  indent  of  the  small  brass 
plate  now  in  the  chancel  wall  west  of  the  Priest's  door.  Under  a  skull 
and  crossbones  is  the  inscription,  'Here  lieth  ye  body  of  Joane 
daughter  of  Thomas  Smallpeece  and  late  ye  wife  of  George  Steere 
Parson  of  this  parish.  Shee  died  Dec  7  An.  Dom.  1634  and  expecteth 
a  blessed  resurrection.'  Her  burial  on  December  10th  is  recorded 
in  the  register. 

The  wife  of  a  later  Rector  has  a  marble  tablet  on  the  north  wall  of 
the  chancel.  The  reference  in  the  inscription,  'Transported  from  her 
native  soil .  .  .'  is  to  the  fact  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  a  merchant 
of  Konigsberg.  She  married  William  Bickerton,  Rector  1725-40,  and, 
dying  in  1734,  was  'Buried  in  the  chancel  within  the  rails,  about  the 
middle,'  according  to  the  register. 

To  the  west  respond  of  the  south  arcade  of  the  nave  is  fixed  a  lead 
plate,  possibly  from  a  coffin,  roughly  engraved  with  an  inscription 
in  Latin  to  the  effect  that  here  lies  Margaret,  daughter  of  Edward 
Gage  (of  Firle,  Sussex),  and  wife  of  Henry  Darel  of  Scotney  (Kent), 
who  'Lived  always  in  the  Holy  Catholic  Church,'  and  died  in  1616. 
The  Darells  were  owners  from  1553  of  the  ironworks  at  Ewood  (in 
this  parish),  the  largest  in  Surrey.  They  were  known  to  be  recusants, 
hence  the  reference  to  the  old  faith.  Henry  Darell  later  married  the 
widow  of  Thomas  Newdigate. 

On  the  south  wall  of  the  Cudworth  Chapel  is  a  tablet  to  Richard 
Morton  who  lived  at  Ewood  from  about  1733,  and  his  wife  Mary  (nee 
Ede  of  Cudworth).  For  a  time  he  was  the  highest  rated  landowner 
in  the  parish.  'O  cecidet  Vir  Sagax'  follows  the  entry  of  his  burial  in 
1768,  but  the  same  register  later  contains  details  of  a  dispute  over 
payment  for  the  grave,  which  was  'Within  the  church  in  the  seat 
belonging  to  Cudworth,'  and  where  his  widow  joined  him  in  1777. 

The  Chest 

The  Chest  (Fig.  4)  is  of  oak,  hollowed  out  of  a  single  log.  It  is 
difficult  to  date,  but  there  seems  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  as 
old  as  the  Registers  which  begin  in  1559. 


Fig.  a. — Newdigate  Church.    Oak  Chest. 
Font 

This  dates  from  1877  when  it  replaced  a  plain  stone  one  which 
stood  directly  in  front  of  the  tower. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE  119 

Glass 

Although  earlier  writers  describe  various  armorial  windows,  the 
only  fragments  of  old  glass  now  remaining  are  of  late  fourteenth-  or 
early  fifteenth-century  date,  formerly  in  the  north-east  window  of 
the  nave,  and  now  re-set  in  the  corresponding  window  of  the  north 
aisle.  Fragments  of  the  canopies  and  quarries  remain.  The  design 
of  the  embattled  tower  is  said  to  be  akin  to  glass  at  New  College, 
Oxford.  Of  most  interest,  however,  is  the  shield  of  arms  of  Newdigate 
in  the  centre  light ;  Gules  three  lions'  paws  erect  and  erased  argent, 
within  a  quatrefoil  combined  with  a  lozenge.  Unfortunately  the 
arms  were  re-set  the  wrong  way  round.  Aubrey  must  be  speaking  of 
this  window  when  he  refers  to  Gules  three  eagles'  claws. 

Plate 

This  consists  of:  a  silver,  bell-shaped  cup  on  a  short,  thick  stem, 
and  a  paten,  both  of  1699.  Both  have  a  contemporary  engraved 
design  of  the  Cross,  nails  and  IHS  within  a  star,  and,  in  addition,  the 
cup  has  an  early  nineteenth-century  inscription,  'Newdigate  Rectory,' 
on  its  side;  also  a  solid  silver  chahce  and  paten  given  by  William 
Farnell  Watson  of  Henfold  about  1893,  and  a  silver-plated  set  given 
in  1886.  The  seventeenth-century  silver  bason  was  probably  not 
used  for  alms  originally,  but  rather  for  eating  or  drinking.  The 
bowl  is  round  and  wide  with  a  slight  lip,  and  stands  on  a  flat  base. 
It  is  believed  to  be  of  Swedish  manufacture. 

The  large  brass  dish,  18  inches  in  diameter,  which  stands  in  front 
of  the  north  chancel  window,  is  probably  seventeenth-century 
German.  The  two  bands  of  lettering  are  difficult  to  decipher  and 
probably  merely  ornamental. 

Records 

The  earUest  Parish  Register  contains:  baptisms  1560-1705, 
marriages  1565-1705  and  burials  1559-1705.  Entries  from  1581 
were  transcribed  'Ex  veterae  chartaces'  in  1611  by  George  Steere, 
Rector;  and  the  volume  was  'arranged  and  stitched  by  Mr.  Henry 
Trimmer,  curate,  July  26th  1827.'  One  of  the  eariiest  entries  is  of 
the  baptism  of  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Newdigate  in  1560.  There  are 
several  references  to  unsettled  parish  boundaries,  notably  concerning 
the  case  of  John  Butcher,  who  in  1634  was  authorized  to  receive  the 
Sacrament  'this  once,'  it  being  disputed  whether  his  tenement  was 
in  Newdigate  or  Charlwood.  During  the  Commonwealth  the  living 
of  Capel  was  sequestrated ;  in  consequence  there  are  many  entries  of 
persons  from  Capel  at  this  time.  At  a  later  date,  too,  Capel 
parishioners'  names  appear,  Newdigate  Church  being  easier  of 
access  from  the  east  and  north  parts  of  Capel  than  its  own  parish 
church. 

Apart  from  details  of  repairs,  etc.,  there  is  a  note  about  the 
accession  of  Charles  II,  1660,  'Whom  God  graimt  long  to  reign,'  by 
John  Bonwick,  Rector.  He  was  known  in  other  ways  to  be  a 
staunch  Royahst  and  was  wounded  fighting  at  the  battle  of 
Newbury.     There  are  many  entries  in  the  eighteenth  century  of 


120  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE 

travellers  and  gypsies,  many  without  names  given.  Curious  names 
which  appear  are  Esau  in  1788,  Walsingham  in  1586  (and  at  other 
times),  brothers  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  baptised  together  in 
1742;  surname  Foriner  1742,  Forreigner  1743.  All  the  registers 
except  those  in  use  are  now  kept  at  the  Muniment  Room,  Castle 
Arch,  Guildford. 

At  the  end  of  ^'olume  II  is  a  list  of  Briefs  1686-91  containing 
details  of  collections  made,  mostly  to  relie\'e  distress  caused  by  fire 
or  misfortune  in  other  parishes,  including  such  distant  places  as 
Thirsk  and  Morpeth.  There  is  one  for  the  rehef  of  French 
Protestants  in  1686  and  for  Irish  Protestants  in  1691.  Following 
this  sequence  of  entries  one  more  is  added  of  a  much  later  date, 
when  £1.  7s.  7d.  was  contributed  for  the  relief  of  suffering  in  the 
Indian  Mutiny,  1857. 

At  Guildford  there  are  also  Churchwardens'  Accounts  for  1700 
(2),  1701  (2),  1707  and  1833. 

Records  of  landowners'  liability  for  upkeep  of  the  church  fence 
exist  as  follows:  for  1733  and  1772  in  the  registers.  Volume  II,  where 
they  are  headed  'An  account  of  the  Marks  in  the  churchyard  of 
Newdigate'  and  said  to  be  copied  'Ex  veterae  codices.'  Those  for 
1817  and  1872  are  on  loose  sheets,  and  that  for  1878  is  in  an 
Overseers'  Account  Book.  There  is  a  record  at  the  church  of  a 
collection  for  the  same  purpose  in  1883  by  which  time  the  system 
seems  to  have  broken  down.  The  total  length  of  the  fence  was  435 
feet  and  landowners  were  responsible  for  lengths  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  land  owned.  Old  views  of  the  church  show  the  fence 
divided  into  sections  (Fig.  3). 

Rectors  of  Newdigate 

The  earliest  so  far  traced  is  Ranulf  de  Brok  c.  127 1-c.  1285 
mentioned  in  Merton  Court  Rolls.  Matthew  Belle,  1507-38,  was  a 
witness  to  several  NeM'digate  wills  where  he  is  described  as  Sir 
Matthew.  In  the  old  Rectory  there  was  a  window  with  a  rebus  of  a 
bell.  In  the  time  of  the  religious  troubles  on  the  accession  of  Mary 
Tudor,  the  Rector,  John  Morgan,  was  depossessed  of  his  living,  but 
returned  to  it  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth.  At  a  later  date, 
however,  the  Civil  War  and  Protectorate  had  little  effect;  George 
Steere  held  the  li\dng  continuously  from  1610-60.  He  was,  in  fact, 
a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  'Classis'  at  Dorking.  He  was  the 
founder  of  the  village  school,  and  of  a  scholarship  to  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.  He  styled  himself  'Parson,'  whereas  his  successor  John 
Bonwicke,  1660-99,  always  refers  to  himself  as  'Priest.'  Andrew 
Cranston,  1699-1709,  was  also  Vicar  of  Reigate  and  foimder  of  the 
famous  church  library  there.  None  of  the  Rectors  after  Bonwicke 
seem  to  have  hved  here,  until  L.  Studdert-Kennedy  in  1869.  The 
Rectory  House  was  said  to  be  almost  ruinous  before  it  was  rebuilt  in 
1880.  During  the  incumbency  of  Henry  Jackson  Close,  1787-9,  large 
sums  were  spent  by  the  parish  in  litigation  concerning  tithes,  and  he 
resigned.    The  Hon.  and  Rev.  Henry  Sugden  was  absent  'By  leave 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER,  NEWDIGATE  121 

of  the  Bishop'  from  1855-62,  leaving  three  curat es-in-charge.  One 
of  them,  Samuel  Mayhew,  discovered  the  wall-painting.  It  was 
during  the  long  incumbency  of  L.  Studdert-Kennedy  that  the  major 
restoration  was  carried  out;  a  large  proportion  of  the  cost  was 
raised  by  parishioners;  nor  has  the  present  century  seen  a  lack  of 
benefactors  to  the  church.  Now  that  a  Christian  Stewardship 
scheme  is  in  operation,  it  is  hoped  always  to  have  sufficient  funds 
to  preserve  this  village  church.  For,  with  the  ever  increasing 
suburbanization  of  Surrey,  and  the  uniformity  of  building  which 
goes  with  it,  each  parish  church  is  a  imique  heritage  which  must  be 
preserved  for  future  generations. 


NOTES 

Three  Polished  Flint  Axes  from  West  Surrey. — -The  butt  end  of  a  flint 
axe  (Fig.  1.1)  was  found  by  Miss  Sarah  Thornton  at  Hampton  in  the  parish  of 
Seale'  in  1964.  It  was  l}'ing  on  the  earth  thrown  up  from  a  newly  dug  land- 
drain.  It  is  of  oval  section  and  appears  to  have  been  pohshed  over  the  entire 
surface.  It  is  made  of  orange-brown  flint  with  flecks  of  black.  The  finder  has 
presented  the  axe  to  the  Charterhouse  Museum. 

The  front  end  of  a  neolithic  ground  and  pohshed  axe,  4  inches  long  (Fig.  1.2), 
was  temporarily  lent  to  Guildford  Museum  in  December  1964  by  the  finder, 
Mr.  Baker  Jnr.,  Oxenford  Farm,  Peperharow.  The  axe  was  found  in  a  field 
south  of  Peperharow  Park. 2  It  is  very  well  ground  and  shows  relatively  little 
damage  from  use  or  battering.  Apart  from  a  triangular  brown  cherty  patch  on 
one  face  and  small  brown  markings,  the  surface,  including  the  fractured  edge, 
is  almost  uniformly  patinated  greyish-white,  suggesting  that  the  axe  had  been 
transported  from  a  chalk  soil  to  its  find-spot,  which  is  on  the  Bargate  Beds. 

The  blade  end  of  a  flint  axe  (Fig.  1.3)  was  found  in  a  field  at  Shackleford3  in 
December  1960  by  John  and  Jean  Hancock  and  was  given  by  them  to  the 
Guildford  Museum. ''•  It  is  made  of  a  light  grey  flint  with  a  slight  patina  and  is 
fairly  well  polished  over  the  entire  remaining  surface,  though  flake-scars 
remain  in  places,  and  is  of  oval  section  humped  markedly  on  one  side. 

F.   HOLLING  AND  E.   E.   HARRISON. 

Polished  Flint  Axe  from  Home. — The  axe  illustrated  in  Fig.  1.4  was 
recently  given  to  the  Guildford  Museums  by  the  Royal  Pavilion  Museum, 
Brighton.  It  is  recorded  that  it  was  ploughed  up  in  1890  at  Cowlands  Farm, 
Home  (near  Godstone)  and  given  to  the  Museum  by  Mrs.  F.  Baxter.  The  blade 
only  is  pohshed ;  the  flint  is  brown  on  the  surface  and  much  darker  underneath, 
as  is  revealed  by  the  loss  of  a  flake  near  the  cutting  edge. 

E.  E.  Harrison. 

Barbed-and-Tanged  Arrowhead  from  Barnes  Common. — The  arrow- 
head illustrated  (Fig.  1.5)  was  found  in  1961  twenty  feet  east  of  the  hut  facing 
the  playing  field  on  Barnes  Common. 6  It  is  made  from  off-white  flint  and  is 
almost  unpatinated.  The  finder  was  Mrs.  S.  Palmer,  who  retains  possession 
of  the  arrowhead.  j)   j   Xurner. 

Site  of  the  'Roman  Station'  at  Merton. — It  has  been  assumed  in  recent 
writings  about  Stane  Street,  that  there  were  four  Roman  posting  stations 
between  London  and  Chichester.  Two  are  known — those  at  Alfoldean  and 
Hardham — while  Dorking  and  Merton  have  been  suggested  as  sites  for  other 
stations. 7  MargaryS  has  suggested  an  area  within  the  present  bounds  of  Messrs. 
Liberty's  factory9  for  a  possible  site  of  a  station  at  Merton. 

Excavations  were  recently  directed  by  the  writer  some  fifty  yards  north- 
east of  this  suggested  station  site.'°  The  excavations  produced  material 
connected  with  Merton  Priory,  but  no  Romano-British  material  was  recovered 
in  two  seasons.     Recent  work  carried  out  on  the  course  of  Stane  Street  in 

^  N.G.R.  SU  908466. 

2  N.G.R.  SU  937432. 

3  N.G.R.  SU  936459. 

♦  Receipt  Number  1055. 

5  Catalogue  number:  A.G.168. 

6  N.G.R.  TQ  226758. 

7  I.  D.  Margary,  Roman  Ways  in  the  Weald  (1948),  46. 

8  Margarj',  ibid.,  p.  78. 

9  N.G.R.  TQ  264697. 

10  London  Naturalist.  42,  74-92,  and  44,  139-47. 

122 


NOTES  123 

Morden^  suggests  that  the  line  of  Stane  Street,  west  of  Merton  Priory,  may  be 
approximately  100  yards  west  of  the  line  argued  by  Winbolt  and  Margary. 

Less  than  half  a  mile  to  the  south-west,  Romano-British  pottery  and  coins 
were  found  over  a  large  area  during  gravel  digging. 2    Roman  coins  are  said^to 


Fig.  1.— Polished  Flint  Axes  from  Seale  (1),  Peperharow  (2), 

ShACKLEFORD   (3)   AND  HORNE   (4). 

Flint  Arrowhead  from  Barnes  Common  (5).    (1/3). 


'  London  Naturalist,  39,  130-2. 

2  Approximately  N.G.R.  TQ  261691.    Sy.A.C,  XXXV  (1924),  123. 


124 


NOTES 


have  been  found  during  the  construction  of  the  Wimbledon  to  Croydon 
railway!  which  passes  adjacent  to  the  area. 

The  lack  of  Romano-British  material  in  the  vicinity  of  Merton  Priory  argues 
against  there  having  been  a  Romano-British  station  there.  A  more  likely  site 
would  seem  to  be  centred  on  the  line  of  Stane  Street  close  to  the  discoveries  of 
Roman  coins  and  pottery.^  Extensive  gravel  digging  took  place  at  this  point 
but  the  pits  have  now  been  filled  in  and  factories  built  there.  Some  of  the  old 
land  surface  has  been  preserved  adjacent  to  the  railway  track  where  it  has 
been  used  as  allotments.  Further  south,  in  Morden  Hall  Park,  the  land 
surface  has  been  raised  about  four  feet  in  recent  years  by  tipping. 

A  station  here  would  be  7f  miles  from  London  Bridge  and  14|  miles  from 
the  assumed  Dorking  site.  jy    T   Turner 

Recent  Finds  from  the  Thames  Fore-shore  at  Battersea. — Numerous 
potsherds  were  collected  from  the  Thames  fore-shore  at  Battersea3  by  the 
writer  during  the  weekends  1963-4.  They  cover  a  very  wide  range  of  types 
and  almost  all  periods  from  the  Roman  to  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
A  few  tin}'  pieces  of  coarse  clay  with  straw  or  rough  grit  admixture  may  even 
be  earlier,  but  is  difficult  to  confirm  as  no  pot-forms  can  be  deduced  from  the 
small  sherds. 

The  Roman  pieces  include  fourteen  Samian  sherds,  of  which  some  are  shown 
in  the  illustration  (Fig.  2.1—4).  The  nozzle  of  the  lamp  is  of  the  third  century 
type  and  is  made  from  Samian  as  produced  locally  in  England  (Fig.  2.4).  Not 
illustrated  are  two  sherds  with  a  decorative  motif  of  leaves  and  corn,  but  they 
are  unfortunately  rather  rolled.  Fig.  2.6  shows  a  rather  unusual  dish  of  a  pale 
buff  fabric  with  red-brown  concentric  circles  centred  round  the  centre  of  the 
inside  of  the  flat  dish.    Numerous  pieces  of  fine  black  Belgic  ware  are  incised 


Fig.  2. — Pottery  from  the  Thames  Fore-shore  at  Battersea.    (i) 

1  Miss  E.  M.  Jowett,  History  of  Merton  and  Morden  (1951),  7. 

2  Approximatelv  N.G.R.  TQ  260692. 

3  N.G.R.  TQ  284776. 


NOTES  125 

with  geometrical  designs  of  cross-hatching  immediately  below  the  rim  (Fig.  2.5) 
and  one  piece  (Fig.  2.7)  has  a  design  of  semi-circles  and  vertical  lines.  They  are 
all  highly  burnished.  Barbotine  decoration  is  represented  by  one  sherd  with 
some  white  slip.  The  rim  fragment  from  a  poppy  jar  is  amongst  the  finds. 
Other  Roman  pieces  include  two  fragments  from  pixie  jar  lids  and  numerous 
pieces  of  coarse  ware,  mostly  grey  fabrics. 

The  green-glazed  ware  includes  medieval  to  late-seventeenth  century  types: 
A  small  tureen  or  pipkin  with  a  broad,  flat  handle  is  in  dark  green  glaze  on  a 
grey  fabric.  An  almost  complete  small  unguent  jar,  of  which  only  the  rim  is 
missing,  is  in  a  dirty  green-brown  colour  and  brown  fabric.  Three  dark  green 
pieces  have  applied  geometrical  decoration,  of  which  one  shows  some 
indication  of  having  had  zones  in  yellow  and  brown  between  the  raised  lines. 
Several  big  fragments  of  broad,  fiat  strap  handles  with  holes  pierced  in  them 
for  firing  were  found.    Other  sherds  range  from  dark  green  to  apple  green. 

The  orange-brown  glazed  ware  range  from  middle  or  late-seventeenth  century 
to  early-eighteenth  century  types.  A  very  interesting  variety  of  rim-sherds 
include  sharply  carinated  examples  and  the  flat,  slightly  hollow  type  intended 
to  hold  lids.  Several  of  them  are  of  the  'colourman/chamber  pot'  type  of 
vessel — here  referred  to  as  such  because  of  the  controversy  as  to  the  purpose 
for  which  these  vessels  were  used.' 

The  stone-ware  also  include  both  early  and  late  specimens,  and  imported  as 
well  as  locally- made  ones.  Two  frilled  bases  are  of  sixteenth-century  type  and 
probably  from  Aachen.  Bellarmine  jugs  are  represented  by  two  masks,  the 
one  of  the  sedate-looking  figure  and  the  other  one  more  grotesque.  The  base 
of  a  white  German  stone-ware  pot  shows  the  so-called  cheese-cutter's  marks 
where  it  was  cut  with  the  usual  piece  of  wire.  Several  other  smaller  sherds  cf 
rims  and  bases  were  also  found. 

Other  types  of  sherds  found  include  several  pieces  of  tin-glazed  ware 
(mostly  very  small),  one  piece  of  marbled  ware  of  c.  eighteenth-century  date 
and  a  few  sherds  of  yellow  and  brown  combed  ware,  also  of  roughly  the  same 
period.  Delft  ware  sherds  include  both  the  earlier  and  very  recent,  nineteenth- 
century,  types. 

Only  a  small  percentage  of  the  above  sherds  are  rolled.  This  suggests  that 
they  originally  came  from  a  site  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  so  that  they  have 
not  been  exposed  to  the  abrading  action  of  the  water  over  a  long  distance. 
Several  pieces  of  worked  flint  were  also  found.  Most  of  them  are  of  a  non- 
descript nature,  being  only  waste  material,  with  the  exception  of  one 
beautifully  worked  steep-carinated  scraper,  with  very  fine,  narrow  flake-beds. 

The  study  of  early  surveyor's  maps  and  charts  of  this  part  of  the  Thames 
(available  in  the  P.R.O.)  shows  that  in  1846  and  earlier  the  fore-shore  of  the 
Thames  was  at  this  point  slightly  more  elevated  than  in  the  adjoining  areas. 
This  is  still  the  case.  A  section  through  the  Thames  also  shows  that  the 
highwater-mark  is  here  relatively  very  low.  From  this  can  be  concluded  that 
this  area  would  have  made  a  good  crossing-point  before  the  advent  of  bridges. 
It  is  here  suggested  that  a  similiar  situation  possibly  existed  here  as  at 
Brentford,  Middlesex,  where  the  Thames  is  also  shallow  and  where  the 
stratified  remains  of  objects  dating  from  prehistoric  times  onwards  have  been 
found.  Several  objects  have  been  found  in  the  past  in  the  Battersea  area,  as^ 
for  instance,  the  Battersea  shield.  Susann  Palmer 

A  Rubbish  Pit  containing  Medieval  Pottery  and  an  Early  Eigliteenth- 
Century  Well  in  Castle  Street,  Guildford,  Surrey. — While  building  a 
concrete  retaining  wall  between  No.  50,  Quarry  Street,  and  the  yard  of  The 
King's  Head,'  in  Guildford,^  workmen  exposed  a  rubbish  pit  at  a  depth  of 
approximately  10  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  ground  at  the  rear  of  No.  50, 
being  part  of  the  premises  of  Charles  W.  Traylen,  Antiquarian  Bookseller.  The 
pit  was  filled  with  lumps  of  chalk,  and  a  considerable  number  of  sherds  were 

^  Thames  Basin  Archceological  Observers'  Group  Newsletter,  No.  21,  March/ 
April,  1964. 

2  Nat.  Grid  Ref.  997493. 


126  NOTES 

brought  up  as  well  as  old  bones  (animal  teeth,  the  lower  part  of  a  sheep's  jaw 
and  the  core  of  a  cow's  horn),  a  glass  bottle  of  unusual  shape,  and  other  glass 
fragments. 

The  pottery  ranged  in  date  from  the  thirteenth  century  to  almost  the  present 
day.  Thirteenth-  to  fourteenth-century  material  included  a  large  cooking  pot, 
a  flat  pan  with  handle  and  two  pitchers:  both  unglazed  and  glazed  ware 
occurred,  the  latter  including  Cheam  ware.  Of  early  seventeenth-century 
date  was  a  Bellarmine  bottle.  Seventeenth  to  eighteenth-century  material 
included  slip-decorated  dishes  of  Sussex  ware  and  pipkins  with  tripod  feet. 
The  pottery  is  now  housed  at  49/50  Quarry  Street,  Guildford,  and  at  Guildford 
Museum,  and  drawings  and  descriptions  are  deposited  at  Castle  Arch. 

Near  this  rubbish  pit,  workmen,  on  demolishing  an  old  brick  wall,  uncovered 
the  outside  of  an  early  eighteenth-century  well,  filled  with  lumps  of  chalk. 
The  well  is  constructed  of  red  bricks  with  rough  mortar,  but  it  is  not  as  yet 
possible  to  estimate  the  depth.  The  remains  of  a  brick  path  leading  to  the 
well-head  was  also  detected.  Among  documents  and  deeds  from  the  Grantley 
collection,  now  housed  at  Guildford  jMuseum  (24/11/1-26),  is  document  No. 
24/11/10,  dated  1719,  which  contains  references  to  this  well.  At  that  time, 
J  as.  Smither  of  Bramlej',  cordwainer,  was  the  tenant  in  No.  50,  Quarr^^  Stieet, 
and  'this  indenture  made  the  fourteenth  day  of  July  in  the  fifth  year  of  the 
reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  George  ..."  between  Joseph  Burt  and  Mary  his 
wife  (then  the  tenants  of  No.  49,  Quarry  Street)  and  James  Smither  (of  No. 
50,  Quarrv  Street)  'do  binde  themselves  their  heirs  and  assigns  for  Ever  From 
all  right  title  or  claime  of  coming  unto  or  makeing  any  use  of  the  Well  which 
is  now  James  Smither's,  or  making  any  Door  Light  or  Lights  out  off  their 
wash-house  cr  Back-Kitchen  into  the  Cort  or  back-Shed  of  James  Smither's 
thereunto  belonging,  the  said  James  Smither  having  purchased  of  John 
Piggot  of  Farnham  in  ye  Count}-  of  Surry  an  house  in  the  parish  of  ^'•e  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  in  Guildeford  with  the  Backside  Garden  and  all  other  appurten- 
ances thereunto  belonging  Late  in  the  Occupation  of  Edward  Mathew,  Which 
sd.  house  of  James  Smither's  doth  Joyn  unto  the  house  of  Joseph  Burt  and 
Mary  his  wife  their  house  also  being  in  the  same  place  as  Gdford  in  a  Street 
there  Called  South  Street,'  etc.,  etc.  This  of  course  has  added  to  the 
importance  of  the  discovery  and  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  excavate  the 
material  from  the  inside  of  the  well  so  as  to  calculate  the  depth  and  to 
ascertain  the  exact  date  of  construction.  I'nfortunatel}',  the  exposed  portion 
of  the  outer  wall  of  the  well  has  been  broken  while  building  the  concrete 
retaining  wall,  which  now  covers  it  completely.  During  excavation  of  the 
well,  a  depth  of  5|-  feet  was  reached,  but  then  modern  cement  and  corrugated 
iron  prevented  further  progress,  particularh^  as  the  sides  of  the  well  were  very 
insecure.  Finds  were  not  of  great  interest  as  the  filling  had  been  so  recently 
disturbed  bv  the  builders  but  several  fragments  of  clay  pipe  stems  and  bowls 
were  found,  which  could  be  dated  between  1710  and  1750. 

Angel.\  V.  Travlen. 


Further  Note  on  the  Mound  in  Weston  Wood,  Albury.^ — Recently  a 

section  across  the  mound  was  exposed  by  a  bulldozer  removing  the  overburden, 
for  an  extension  of  the  sandpit.  It  was  examined  and  drawn  by  Lady 
Hanworth  and  Mr.  F.  A.  Hastings.  It  runs  almost  due  north  and  south, 
cutting  off  approximately  one  third  of  the  mound.  It  is  almost  a  replica  of 
the  sections  through  trenches  D2,  F,  B  and  C  when  put  together  (see  Fig.  2, 
p.  96,  of  the  excavation  report)  and  thus  confirms  the  original  conclusion  that 
the  mound  was  a  natural  spur  adapted  to  its  recent  sliape,  and  therefore 
unlikely  to  be  a  burial  mound. 

A  natural  section  of  the  podsol  is  clearly  seen  with  the  ironstone  pan  still 
forming  in  the  BI  horizon. ^  p   ^   Hastings. 

^Excavation    Report.— Sy.yi.C,    LVIII    (1961),    92-103.     Further   note: 
Sy.A.C,  LX  (1963),  71-81. 

2  See  P.P.S..  XIX  (1953),  129-30,  for  a  description  of  podsol. 


NOTES  127 

The  Hill-Peak  Engravings  of  Surrey  Churches. — Students  of  Surrey 
topography  are  familiar  with  neat  little  engravings  of  churches  by  Peak ;  they 
may  know  that  some  of  the  prints  represent  the  eighteenth-century  state  of 
the  buildings;  and  if  they  have  heard  of  publication  in  1819  they  may  have 
been  puzzled  by  an  apparent  discrepancy  of  half  a  century  or  more  between 
production  and  publication.  The  present  note  attempts  to  assemble  the 
available  evidence.^ 

The  facts  about  the  1819  issues  are  clear.  Edward  Evans,  Book  and  Print 
Seller,  No.  1  Great  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  published  The 
Ecclesiastical  Topography  of  the  County  of  Surrey.  Containing  Fortv-Five  Views 
of  Churches  in  that  County.  Drawn  by  Hill,  and  engraved,  by  Peak.  The  subjects 
were  listed  on  the  title-page  in  three  columns;  the  volume  was  priced  at  one 
guinea ;  and  specimens  are  known  to  exist  at  the  Bodleian  Library,  the  Minet 
Library,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  the  Surrey  Archaeological 
Society,  the  Croydon  Central  Library,  and  in  private  hands.  The  paper  is  of 
quarto  size.  In  five  cases  much  of  it  is  watermarked  1818,  but  the  specimen 
at  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  has  the  watermark  Whatman  1812. 

In  the  same  year  Evans  also  published  a  folio  edition  of  forty-seven  prints. 
He  varied  his  title  to  cover  the  inclusion  of  Newark  Priory  and  Richmond 
Palace — Forty-Five  Views  of  Churches  became  Forty-Seven  Views  of  Churches 
S-c. — -and  he  listed  his  subjects  in  two  columns  on  the  title-page  with  volume 
and  page  references  to  Manning  and  Bray.  One  specimen  of  this  production, 
on  paper  watermarked  1812,  is  preserved  as  the  first  part  of  a  volume  of 
Plates  to  a  set  of  Manning  and  Bray  in  the  King's  Library  at  the  British 
Museum. 2  With  it  are  bound  up  the  two  lots  of  prints  advertised  at  the  end  of 
Volume  III  of  Manning  and  Bray.  Another  specimen  exists  as  a  re-bound 
volume  at  the  Croydon  Central  Library-.  Other  copies  of  this  folio  edition  seem 
to  have  been  used  for  grangerizing  sets  of  Manning  and  Bray,  which,  to  judge 
by  the  details  on  the  title-page,  was  the  primary  purpose  of  the  issue.  Prints 
from  these  series  have  also  been  used  for  grangerizing  sets  of  Lysons  and  of 
Brajiey.  Conceivably  prints  from  the  folio  edition  were  cut  down.  A  stud}^  of 
watermarks  might  prove  revealing,  but  it  might  complicate  the  problem.  For 
instance,  one  print  of  Battersea  Church  in  the  grangerized  Manning  and  Bray 
at  the  Wimbledon  Public  Libraiy  has  the  watermark  Whatman  1816,  and 
another  in  the  grangerized  Lvsons  at  the  Guildhall  Library  has  the  watermark 
Whatman  1812. 

It  is,  however,  evident  that  the  work  was  originally  done  long  before  1819, 
for  the  print  of  Compton  Church  is  dated  1758.  The  church  of  the  Battersea 
print  was  demolished  in  1775;  the  Shalford  print  shows  the  pre-1789  church. 
Moreover,  Manning  and  Bray  records,  'Henry  Hill  Esq.  of  Guildford,  Windsor 
Herald,  had  collected  some  notes,  and  had  many  of  the  Churches  engraved  on 
a  small  size,  at  the  expence  of  Arthur  Onslow  Esq.  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  They  weie  badly  executed. '3  The  dates  of  the  men  concerned — 
Arthur  Onslow  1691-1768;  Henry  Hill  1730-74;  James  Peak,  the  engraver, 
1729-82 — also  point  to  production  near  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
(At  this  point  a  complication  arises.  The  print  of  Holy  Trinity,  Guildford, 
shows  the  tower  with  pointed  spire  that  collapsed  in  April  1740,  destroying 
much  of  the  building.  In  1740  Henry  Hill,  Windsor  Herald,  was  ten.  Did 
Manning  and  Bray  confuse  the  Herald  with  his  father,  the  Rev.  Henry  Hill, 
or  is  the  phrase  'drawn  by  Hill'  as  applied  to  the  Windsor  Herald  only 
partially  true?)  But  the  odd  thing  is  that  in  their  sixteen-page  list  of  known 
Surrey-  views  Manning  and  Bray  included  only  Bearsden  Hall,  Putney,  by 
Hill,  and  Stoke  Church  by  Peak;4  and  the  available  prints  advertised  on  four 
pages  after  the  Index,  which  constitute  the  remainder  of  the  British  Museum 

*  The  present  writer  gratefully  acknowledges  the  help  of:  Mr.  M.  L.  Turner, 
M.A.,  of  the  Bodleian  Library;  Mr.  R.  A.  Christophers,  M.A.,  F.L.A.,  of  the 
British  Museum;  Mr.  C.  A.  Toase,  A.L.A.,  of  the  Wimbledon  Public  Library; 
Miss  P.  M.  St. J.  Brewer,  Hon.  Librarian  of  the  Sy.A.S. 

2  B.M.  193  g.  8-11.    The  volume  of  'plates'  is  catalogued  as  193  g.  11. 

3  M.  &■  B.,  Ill,  687. 

4  See  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  xcv  and  xcviii. 


128  NOTES 

volume  mentioned  above,  include  only  Elsted  Church  by  these  artists.  The 
three  views  thus  recorded  in  Manning  and  Bray  in  1814  are  not  included  in  the 
forty-seven  issued  by  Evans  five  years  later.  The  problem  therefore  is  that 
Hill  and  Peak  had  produced  some  fifty  views  circa  1760;  that  Manning  and  Bray 
knew  of  this;  that  in  1814  they  and  their  publishers  and  printers  could  specify 
only  three  subjects;  but  that  five  years  later  another  printer  could  provide 
collectors  with  forty-seven  other  subjects.  Research  in  eleven  libraries  has 
failed  to  find  evidence  of  a  pre- 18 19  publication,  in  spite  of  the  reasons  for 
supposing  much  earlier  production. 

Only  one  well-known  writer  has  made  categorical  statements  about 
eighteenth-century  publication.  According  to  J.  G.  Taylor,^  the  prints  were 
published  in  1781  with  the  title  Surrey  Churches,  and  were  re-issued  in  1819. 
His  statements  are  based  on  the  fact  that  in  1890  the  Vicar  of  Battersea 
obtained  a  specimen  of  the  Battersea  engraving  and  added  it  to  a  small 
collection  of  prints  in  the  vestry  of  the  church.  The  print  is  still  there,  with 
the  pencilled  note: — 

From  a  volume  of  'Surrev  Churches' — drawn  by  Hill — engraved  bv  Peak — 
issued  A.D.  1819.    J.  Erkine  Clarke  1890. 
(The  handwriting  resembles  the  Vicar's  autograph  of  a  later  date,  but  the 
mis-spelling  of  Erskine  is  difficult  to  explain.)    But  in  a  paragraph  of  the  St. 
Mary's  Parish  Magazine  for  November  1890  the  Vicar  wrote: — 

.  .  .  The  print  is  taken  out  cf  a  book  of  etchings  of  'Surrey  Churches,' 
published  in  1781.  But  the  artist  must  have  made  his  sketches  forty  years 
earlier  as  he  gives  the  older  Battersea  Church.  The  view  is  from  the  land- 
side  and  shows  a  curious  outside  staircase  .  .  . 
The  Vicar  was  not  an  historian,  and  neither  his  inaccuracies  nor  his  evidence 
need  be  taken  ver>'  seriously.  If  the  book  was  published  in  1781,  the  Vicar's 
'forty  years  earlier'  was  an  overstatement,  for  the  church  was  not  demolished 
till  1775;  and  on  the  Vicar's  argument  Hill  must  have  made  his  drawing  at 
the  age  of  eleven.  But  if,  as  the  present  writer  thinks,  the  Vicar  wrote  his 
paragraph  from  memory  and  put  1781  (nineteen  years  before  the  end  of  the 
century)  instead  of  1819  (nineteen  years  after  the  end  of  the  century),  his 
'forty  years  earlier'  is  not  seriously  in  error.  Moreover,  both  the  wording 
beneath  his  print — 'drawn  by  Hill — engraved  by  Peak' — and  the  date  there 
agree  with  the  1819  title-pages.  Taylor  apparently  accepted  the  Vicar's  title 
and  both  his  dates  without  challenge,  concluded  that,  as  there  was  publication 
in  1781,  the  issue  of  1819  must  have  been  a  're-issue,'  and  said  so.  The  Vicar's 
title — 'Surrey  Churches' — and  early  date  are  still  current  in  Battersea. 

As  the  evidence  for  publication  in  1781  is  so  suspect,  and  as  research  in 
eleven  libraries  has  failed  to  find  any  evidence  of  any  publication  before  1819, 
there  remains  the  question  of  what  did  happen  circa  1760.  Manning  and  Bray's 
words,  'at  the  expence  of  Arthur  Onslow  Esq.,'  seem  to  provide  the  clue.  The 
present  Earl  of  Onslow  cannot  supply  information,  and  when  Sotheby's  sold 
the  Clandcn  library  in  1885  their  catalogue  gave  no  details  of  engravings. 
The  probability  seems  to  be  that  a  very  small  number  of  prints  was  made  for 
Onslow's  private  purposes;  consequently,  although  Manning  and  Bray  knew 
that  the  work  had  been  done,  they  could  give  negligible  details.  (Were  they 
right  when  they  said  'They  were  badly  executed.'?)  This  view  also  squares 
with  the  fact  that  in  the  1819  issues  the  plates  show  little  sign  of  wear.  Further 
research  may  lead  to  the  discovery  of  Hill's  drawings.  Peak's  plates,  prints  of 
the  original  production  (possibly  with  watermarks  frcm  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century),  and  a  specimen,  as  issued,  of  the  1819  folio  publication. 

Frank  T.  Smallwood. 

Croydon,  The  Old  Palace. — An  article  by  Arthur  Oswald  appeared  recently 
in  Country  Life^  on  the  Old  Palace  at  Croydon  which  was  in  the  possession  of 
the  archbishops  of  Canterbury  until  1780  when  it  was  sold  by  Archbishop 
Cornwallis.  E  E  H 

^  Our  Lady  of  Batersey,  p.  xi,  plate  4,  and  p.  35,  n.  56. 

^  The  Old  Palace,  Croydon,  Surrey,  Country  Life,  April  8th  and  15th,  1965. 


REVIEWS 

Printed  Maps  of  London  circa  1553-1850.    By  Ida  Darlington  and  James 
Howgego.    Pp.  X,  257.    Frontis.  16  PI.    George  Philip  and  Son,  1964. 

The  first  demand  for  a  map  of  London  came  from  foreign  visitors ;  Thomas 
Platter  of  Basel  added  a  copy  of  Valegio's  Londra,  printed  in  Venice,  c.  1580, 
to  his  diary  of  1599.  Later,  the  English  countryman,  appalled  by  the  spread 
of  the  metropohs,  needed  a  street  plan  to  help  him  deal  with  hackney-coach 
drivers,  chairmen  and  watermen. 

This  useful  book  has  a  44-page  introduction  on  the  maps  and  views  of 
London,  followed  by  a  200-page  catalogue  of  the  421  maps  published  in  the 
period  1553-1850  with  their  sizes  and  scales,  together  with  lists  of  reprints 
and  notes  on  related  maps.  The  catalogue  will  be  valued  by  students  of 
topography  and  collectors  of  maps,  who  will  accept  the  caution  that  the 
marking  of  a  house,  a  railway  or  a  canal  on  a  map  is  not  infallible  evidence 
either  for  dating  the  map,  or  even  for  the  existence  of  a  particular  feature. 
The  main  collections  of  maps  of  London  are  in  the  Guildhall  and  L.C.C. 
Libraries  and  in  the  British  Museum,  but  uncommon  maps  in  other  collections 
are  listed  and  described. 

The  early  maps  of  London,  except  when  they  form  part  of  atlases,  are  rare, 
and  the  authors  are  fortunate  in  being  able  to  include  two  recently  discovered 
copper-plates — ^one,  in  the  London  Museum,  is  on  the  back  of  a  Flemish 
picture  of  the  Tower  of  Babel — survivors  of  a  set  of  twenty,  engraved  perhaps 
by  A.  van  den  Wyngaerde.  No  map  printed  from  these  plates  has  survived, 
either  in  whole  or  in  part,  but  it  may  well  have  been  the  source  for  much 
information  and  a  few  spelling  mistakes  in  two  dissimilar  productions — 
Londinium  in  Braun  and  Hogenberg's  Atlas,  Cologne,  1572,  and  Civitas 
Londinum,  the  huge  wood-cut  attributed  to  R.  Agas,  only  known  in  a  form 
published  in  about  1633.  The  later  maps  of  outstanding  importance  are 
Ogilby  and  Morgan's  Survey  of  London  after  the  Great  Fire  (1666)  and  John 
Roque's  map  (1746). 

Before  this,  when  houses  encumbered  a  site,  and  survey  was  difficult,  the 
bird's-eye  view,  giving  the  panorama  of  a  town,  was  more  easily  made  and 
more  readily  intelligible.  John  Norden's  great  engraving  of  1600,  the  only 
complete  copj'  of  which  is  in  the  Royal  Library,  Stockholm,  shows  him,  a  minute 
figure,  waving  a  pair  of  compasses,  at  his  Statio  prospectiva,  the  tower  of  St. 
Mary  Overy,  South  war  k,  whence  he  noted  the  London  sky-line.  Later  London 
map-makers  often  preserved  the  panoramic  element  and  gave  inset  views  of 
important  buildings,  as  indeed  is  done  on  travel  posters  today.  These  London 
panoramas,  which  have  been  listed  by  Miss  Irene  Scouloudi  and  are  mentioned 
in  the  introduction  to  the  present  work,  certainly  merit  publication  as  a 
supplementary  volume. 

J.L.N. 


The  Cost  of  Living  in  1300.   By  Daphne  Harper.   8^  x  5|.   Pp.  32.   Farnham 
Branch  of  the  Workers'  Educational  Association.    No  date.    5s. 

The  author,  who  is  a  member  of  our  society,  has  brought  a  very  lively  mind 
to  the  task  of  translating  into  terms  of  practical  economics  the  results  of 
Fr.  E.  Robo's  study  of  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  the  bishops  of  Winchester  published 
in  his  book.  Mediaeval  Farnham.  Her  study  deserves  to  be  widely  read  and 
would  certainly  be  a  valuable  addition  to  the  library  of  a  school  Sixth  Form. 
The  vivid  passage  on  the  total  use  of  resources  (pp.  4-7)  will  provide,  for  many 
readers,  a  fresh  viewpoint  on  life  in  Medieval  England. 

The  author  and  the  Farnham  Branch  of  the  Workers'  Educational 
Association  are  to  be  congratulated  on  this  first  booklet  in  their  project.  The 
Farnham  Papers. 

E.E.H. 

129 


130  REVIEWS 

The  Fifth  Century  Invasions  South  of  the  Thames.    By  Vera  I.  Evison. 
Pp.  142  with  11  maps,  30  figs.,  18  plates.    Athlane  Press.    1965.    75s. 

This  is  an  unfortunate  book.  The  thesis  is  that  Britain  south  of  the  Thames 
was  overrun  by  an  unrecorded  Prankish  expedition  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth 
century.  The  argument  is  in  three  parts;  a  succinct  account  of  Germanic 
burials  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries  in  north-eastern  Gaul;  a  surv^ey  of 
selected  grave  goods  found  in  southern  Britain;  and  a  historical  conclusion. 

The  preliminary  account  makes  no  attempt  to  distinguish  Franks  from  other 
Germans,  or  Gauls;  it  assumes  that  the  cemeteries  are  of  Laeti  and  of  Franks. 
But,  of  twelve  units  of  Laeti  listed  in  Not.  Dig.  Oc.  XLII,  only  one  is  Prankish; 
and  the  distribution  of  the  Laeti  is  altogether  different  from  that  of  the  Gallo- 
German  cemeteries.  The  survey  selects  half  a  dozen  kinds  of  small  metal-work, 
glass,  and  quoit  brooches,  with  the  animal  ornament  engraved  thereon;  the 
method  is  to  assert  that  the  objects  mentioned  are  both  Prankish  and  fifth 
century,  but  to  fight  shy  of  argument  in  support  of  the  assertion.  Sometimes, 
the  objects  are  unlike  those  with  which  they  are  paralleled;  e.g.,  the  mount 
and  chape  of  the  Brighthampton  31  scabbard  (Pig.  11)  are  not  in  the  least  like 
those  of  the  Abingdon  42  and  Krefeld-Gellep  43  scabbards  (Pig.  22  and  PI.  4a), 
save  that  they  are  scabbard  ornaments;  the  star  brooches  of  ^'er^land  24 
(Fig.  1  g)  and  Lyminge  10  (Fig.  28  h)  are  alike  only  in  that  they  are  star 
designs.  Often,  the  objects  are  not  fifth  century;  on  pages  73-74  the  grave 
associations  of  ten  'Quoit  brooch  style'  objects  are  listed,  but  no  attempt  is 
made  to  date  these  associated  objects,  bej^ond  the  contradictory  comment 
'this  means  that  .  .  .  ten  were  with  fifth  century  Prankish  objects  ....  It  must 
be  added  that  No.  14  was  in  a  grave  ...  of  the  early  sixth  century  .  .  .  and  No. 
16  also  must  have  been  deposited  in  the  sixth  century.'  I  have  discussed  this 
grave  (presumably  Alfriston  43  .  .  .  references  and  grave  numbers  are  not 
supplied)  in  Sy.A.C.  LVI  (1959),  115,  and  item  2  is  of  the  same  date;  I  can  see 
nothing  of  the  fifth  century  in  this  list.  More  serious,  there  is  really  nothing  to 
associate  these  objects  with  Pranks;  their  antecedents  lie  among  the  Roman 
provincials  of  northern  Gaul,  but  they  are  found  in  Anglo-Saxon  graves,  not 
in  Prankish  graves. 

The  trouble  is  not  merely  that  the  facts  are  wrong;  their  selection  and 
treatment  offend  against  the  grammar  of  archaeological  evidence.  The  reader 
is  not  made  aware  that  he  is  dealing  with  a  few  dozen  objects  selected  from 
tens  of  thousands  of  excavated  grave  goods ;  no  pottery  is  examined,  and  the 
main  characteristic  brooches  are  ignored.  Yet  the  elementary  common- 
sense  canons  of  archaeological  scholarship  emphasise  that  you  cannot  place  a 
date  or  found  a  historical  conclusion  on  isolated  objects;  you  must  date  your 
object  within  a  topological  series,  date  a  grave  or  a  cemetery  not  on  selected 
items,  but  on  the  whole  assemblage  of  excavated  material.  The  objects  here 
selected  are  for  the  most  part  those  which  do  not  fit  into  a  series,  and  are 
relatively  uncommon.  The  common  objects,  belonging  to  dateable  sequences, 
are  studiously  ignored,  and  they  argue  that  the  Anglo-Saxons  were  Anglo- 
Saxons,  and  Jutes. 

The  historical  conclusion  may  speak  for  itself.  Citing  the  authority  of  Leeds, 
it  sets  out  to  redate  the  written  record  'in  order  to  fit  the  facts  of  archaeology' ; 
the  'facts'  being  those  presented  in  the  preceding  survey.  Since  Prankish 
history  is  ill-recorded, 

(p.  83)  it  is  no  wonder  that  an  expedition  to  Britain  should  have  gone 
unrecorded.  Archaeological  evadence,  however,  goes  on  to  teU  us  that 
some  of  these  people  transplanted  themselves  in  the  second  half  of  the 
fifth  century  throughout  England  south  of  the  Thames.  ...  If  it  was  these 
who  undertook  the  leadership  of  the  initial  invasion.  Prankish  settlers, 
foederati  and  Franco-Roman  soldiers  .  .  .  then  the  result  must  have  been 
a  well  planned  and  co-ordinated  operation  carried  out  by  the  top-rank 
fighting  men  of  the  age  ...  a  single,  concerted  operation.  .  .  . 

Aelle  was  the  first  to  have  imperium  .  .  .  Aelle  in  command  of  and 
directing  the  attack,  would  have  a  central  position  in  the  flotilla  .  .  . 
Cerdic  and  Cynric,  with  Stuf  and  Wihtgar,  invading  Hampshire  to  the 
west,  and  Hengest  to  the  east  in  Kent  .  .  .  the  main  force  of  the  attack  .  .  . 
from  the  south  towards  the  upper  Thames  and  the  Croydon  area. 


REVIEWS  131 

(p.  84)  We  ma}^  then  take  the  liberty  of  allocating  the  date  449  to  the 
arrival,  not  only  of  Hengest  and  Horsa's  reinforcements  [sic],  but  of 
Aelle  and  his  fleet  in  Sussex  (instead  of  a.d.  477)  and  of  Cerdic  and  Cynric 
in  Hampshire  (instead  of  a.d.  495).  The  arrival  of  Port  ...  at  Portes- 
miitha  (given  as  501)  should  also  be  placed  at  .  .  .  449. 

In  the  sequel,  Ceawlin  and  the  'Battle  of  Bedford'  [sic,  for  Bedcanford,  despite 
the  philologists]  are  to  be  dated  65  years  earlier  than  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle.  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  dates  are  difficult  enough  on  their  own; 
many  of  us  have  tackled  them  but  they  will  hardly  stand  such  simple  liberties. 
This  is  all  unfortunate  because  it  brings  the  undermanned  discipline  of 
Anglo-Saxon  archaeology  into  disrepute  with  serious  scholars;  and  because  it 
does  unnecessary  damage  to  the  author's  reputation.  She  has  already  given 
us  some  excellent  excavation  reports,  and  this  book  gives  a  few  tantalising 
glimpses  of  those  which  still  await  publication.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
damage  will  be  undone  by  the  publication  of  her  important  discoveries  at 
Dover,  which  may  confidently  be  expected  to  be  of  the  calibre  of  her  previous 

^^P°^^-  John  Morris. 


Roman  Ways  in  the  Weald.    By  I.  D.  Margary.    Third  (revised)  edition. 
8Jx5J.   Pp.  296  with  maps,  15  pis.   London:  Phoenix  House,  1965.   36s. 

The  third  edition  of  this  distinguished  work  is  most  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
two  earlier  editions  will  be  glad  to  find  that  adjustments  have  been  made  in 
the  maps  to  tally  with  new  constructions,  local  changes  and  modem 
nomenclature.  Also  a  most  helpful  amount  of  new  knowledge  has  been 
embodied  in  the  book,  relative  to  the  discovery  of  the  western  terminal  of  the 
Greensand  Way  and  to  the  even  more  important  and  recent  discovery  of  the 
Roman  way  from  Chichester  to  Silchester.  Other  minor  but  necessary 
corrections  have  also  been  made. 

Mr.  Margarv^'s  reputation  among  archaeologists  is  very  great  indeed.  His 
life  work,  and  one  which  will  endure  for  many  years,  has  revolutionised  our 
knowledge  of  Roman  communications  throughout  the  country,  and 
particularly,  as  in  this  book,  of  South-East  England.  Serious  students  will 
read  the  new  edition  with  great  profit  and  enjo>Tnent. 

To  the  reviewer,  the  chapter  on  the  Roman  roadgrid  at  Ripe  (Chap.  10) 
seems  Mr.  Margary's  finest  achievement;  for  forceful  argument,  deduction  and 
comparison  it  can  hardly  be  beaten.  It  is  pleasing  to  find  that  Chapters  3  and 
4,  embodying  methods  of  search,  documentation,  mapping  and  recording  have 
been  retained  in  the  new  edition.  At  the  risk  of  being  perversely  critical,  one 
would  suggest  that  in  the  fourth  edition  (which  is  sure  to  be  required)  the 
strip  maps  could  be  placed  more  closely  adjacent  to  the  text  they  illustrate. 
No  doubt  this  is  difficult  to  achieve,  but  when  on  the  actual  site  of  the  roads 
described,  looking  with  the  eyes  at  the  ground  contour  and  holding  the  book 
with  the  fingers  inserted  in  different  spots  in  the  book  is  quite  a  troublesome 
procedure.  H.W.R.L. 


INDEX 


Agmondesham,  John,  83 

Aitken,  Dr.  M.  J.,  magnetic  dating  of 

glass  kiln  from  Blunden's  Wood, 

77-8 
Albury,  Weston  Wood,  further  note 

on  mound  by  F.  A.  Hastings,  126 
Alcetour,  Robert,  83 
Alfold    Parish,    medieval    glasshouse 

sites,  78 
All  Cannings  Cross,   similar  type  of 

pottery  from  Hawk's  Hill,  1 
Allen,  Henry  of  Newarke,  101 
Ashtead,  44,  46,  49,  50,  51,  52,  84,  86 

Map  of,  by  John  Laurence,  46 
Atfield,  James  of  Send,  101 
Ayscue,  George  of  Ham  Court,  103 

Baldwin,  Thomas  of  Guildford,  103 
Banks,    Joyce,    The    Church    of    St. 

Peter,  Newdigate,  109-21 
Banstead,  44,  49-50 
Barnard,    Abraham,    of    Stoke-next- 

Guildford,  96 
Barnes  Common,  barbed  and  tanged 

arrowhead  from,  122 
Battersea,  recent  finds  from,  124-5 
Bax,  Richard,  Quaker,  117 
Beads,  Iron  Age,  12 
Belle,  Matthew,  120 
Bersu,      Dr.     G.,      classification     of 

Storage  Pits,  5 
Bickerton,  William,  rector  of  Newdi- 
gate, 118 
""Big    House'    in    Ockham    Park    by 

R.  N.  Bloxam,  88-93 
Bisley,  84 

Blackwall,  Richard,  95 
Bloxam,  R.  N.,  The  'Big  House'  in 

Ockham  Park,  88-93 
Blunden's        Wood,         Hambledon, 

Medieval  glasshouse,  excavation 

report  by  E.  S.  Wood,  54-79 
Bond,  H.,  91 
Bonwick,  John,  rector  of  Newdigate, 

119-20 
Bookham,  84 
Books,  etc.,  reviewed. 

Printed  Maps  of  London,  circa  1553- 

1850.      By  Ida  Darlington  and 

James  Howgego,  129 


Books  {Contd.) : 

Roman  Ways  in  the  Weald.  By  I.  D. 

Margary,  131 
The   Cost  of  Living  in    1300.      By 

Daphne  Harper,  129 
The  Fifth  Century  Invasions  South 
of    the    Thames.        By    Vera    I. 
Evison,  130-1 
Bowell,  William,  of  Send,  101 
Bristowe,  John,  of  Sutton,  98 
Brome,  John,  108 
Bronze  pin.  Iron  Age,  1 1 

report  by  Dr.  R.  F.  Tylecote,  43 
Brok,      de,      Ranulphe,      rector      of 

Newdigate,  120 
Bryan,  Sir  Francis,  87 
Buckingham  House,  93 
Butt,  John,  100 
Timothy,  100 
Byfleet,  85-7 


Cambridge  University,  Dept.  of 
Archaeology  and  Anthropology, 
Hawk's  Hill  faunal  report,  40-2 

Capel,  Temple  Elfold,  property  of 
Knights  Templars  at,  112 

Garden,  Thomas,  at  Oatlands,  87 

Carleton,  John,  83 

Carter,  P.  L.,  faunal  report  of  Iron 
Age  site  at  Hawk's  HiU,  40-2 
Hector,    on   The   Wey   Navigation 
Claims  of  1671,  94-108 

Caterham  (Foster  Down),  course  of 
North  Downs  Trackway  from 
Merstham,  81,  to  Tandridge  Hill, 
81 

Catherington,  John,  of  Send,  103 

Chalk  disc.  Iron  Age,  12 

Chantry  Chapel,  Newdigate,  site  in 
the  churchyard,  114 

Chase  of  Hampton  Court,  by  T.  E.  C. 
Walker,  F.S.A.,  83-87 

Chessington,  44,  49,  50,  84,  86 
Horton  Manor,  50 

Chest  of  oak,  16th.  century,  118 

Chiddingfold  Parish,  medieval  glass- 
house sites,  78 

Churches,  Surrey,  the  Hill-Peak  en- 
gravings of,  127-8 


133 


134 


INDEX 


Claims    of    1671    against    the    Wey 

Navigation,    Edited    by    Hector 

Carter,  94-108 
Clark,    Anthony,    resistivity    survey 

by,       1 ;      proton      gradiometer 

survey  by,  3 
Clarke,    Dr.    Timothy,    Physician    to 

the  King,  97 
Claygate,  84 
Close,     Henry     Jackson,     rector     of 

Nedigate,  120 
Cobham,  83-7 
Coin,  William  III,  12 
Collyer,  James  of  Woking,  101 
Colton,  William  of  Send,  101 

Robert  of  Send,  101 
Cooke,  Robert  of  Woking,  103 
Copthorne  Hundred,  meeting  place  of, 

by  Dorothy  Nail,  44-52 
Corn  drying  ovens,  9 
Cranston,        Andrew,        rector        of 

Newdigate,  120 
Cressey,  Thomas,  97 
Crosse,  Thomas  of  Send,  103 
Croydon,  Old  Palace,  note  by  E.  E. 

Harrison,  128 
road    to    Leatherhead    known    as 

Port  way,  50 
Crucibles,  medieval,  for  glass-making, 

68-72 
Cuddington,  44-5,  50 
Nonsuch  Park,  50 
Cunliffe   Barry,  report  on  the  pottery 

from  the  Iron  Age  site  at  Hawk's 

Hill,  Leatherhead. 

Dalmahoy,    Thomas   of   the    Friary, 

nr.  Guildford,  102 
Darell,  Henry,  118 
Dennyer,  Henry  of  Worplesdon,  101 
Dethicke,  Charles  of  Weybridge,  103 
Devens,  Thomas  of  Guildford,  101 
Dickenson,  William  of  London,  104 
Ditton,  83,  85-6 
Dorking,  85 

Box  Hill,  course  of  North  Downs 
Trackway  to  Reigate,  81 
Dormer,    Richarda,    marriage   settle- 
ment, 47 
Downe,  Thomas  A.,  83 
Downes,  Robert  A.,  86 
Drying  frame.  Iron  Age,  1,  7 
Dunning,     G.     C,     examination     of 
medieval  pottery  from  Blunden's 
Wood,  76 


Earthwork,  linear,  known  as  Nut- 
shambles,  Copthorne  Hundred, 
44 

Effingham,  85 
Hundred,  45 

Ellyott,  Henry  of  Pirford,  100 

Elmbridge  Hundred,  44 

Elwes,  Henry  of  Grove  House, 
Fulham,  Middlesex,  96,  107 

Epsom,  44,  46,  49-51,  85-6 
Pleasure  Pit,  46 

Esher,  83,  85 

Evelyn,  George,  95 

Evens,  E.  D.,  petrological  report  on 
hone  from  Hawk's  Hill,  43 

Ewell,  44-5 

Memorial  of,  50 

Ewhurst  Parish,  medieval  glasshouse 
sites,  78 

Excavation  of  a  medieval  glasshouse 
at  Blunden's  Wood,  Hambledon, 
by  E.  S.  Wood,  54-79 
of  an  Iron  Age  farmstead  at 
Hawk's  Hill,  Leatherhead,  by 
F.  A.  Hastings,  1-43 

Faunal    report.   Iron   Age   farmstead 
at  Hawk's  Hill,  P.  L.  Carter,  D. 
Phillipson  with  E.  S.  Higgs,  40-2 
Fenston,  Felix,  93 
Fetcham,  44-5,  50,  84 

Excavation  of  an  Iron  Age  farm- 
stead at  Hawk's  Hill,  1-43 
Leith  Cross,  44 
Fleam  Dyke,  Cambridge,  49 
Flint  axe  from  Hampton,  Scale,  122; 
Peperharow  Park,  122;  Shackle- 
ford,  122;  Cowlands  Farm,  Home 
(nr.  Godstone),  122 
arrowhead,     barbed     and    tanged, 

from  Barnes  Common,  122 
ball,  Iron  Age,  12 
Flood,  Anne  of  Stoke-next-Guildford, 

96 
Freeland,  John  of  Woking,  102 

Gage,  Edward,  1 18 

Gilchrist,    Dr.    J.    D.,    spectographic 

examination  of  bronze  pin  from 

Hawk's  Hill,  43 
Glass,    analysis    of,    from    Blunden's 

Wood,   by  Dr.   S.   C.  Waterton. 

67-8 
Glasshouse,    medieval,    at   Blunden's 

Wood,  Hambledon,  54-79 
sites,  in  Surrey,  78-9 


INDEX 


135 


Goldwyer,  Henry  of  Guildford,  107 
Grain  storage  pits,  1,  5-12 
Granary  platforms,  Iron  Age,  1,  7 
Gregory,  William,  107 
Grim's  Ditches  of  the  Chilterns,  46 
Guildford,  85 

Castle  Street,  medieval  rubbish  pit 
and  18th.  century  well,  125 

North    Downs    Trackway,    Pewley 
Hill  to  St.  Catherine's  Ferry,  80 

Mayor  of,  102 
Gunnis,  Rupert,  90 

Hackwood,  schoolmaster  at  Newdi- 
gate,  117 

Haematite-coated  ware,  1,  31,  33-4, 
37-8 

Hale,  Sir  Matthew,  98 
Richard  of  Send,  101 

Hambledon,  Blunden's  Wood, 
medieval  glasshouse,  excavation 
report  by  E.  S.  Wood,  54-79 
Gunter's  Wood,  Watersmeet,  glass- 
house site,  54 
medieval  glasshouse  sites  in  the 
Parish  of,  78 

Hamond,  Robert,  83 

Hampton   Court,   The  Chase  of,   by 
T.  E.  C.  Walker,  F.S.A.,  83-7 
Honour  of,  Act  creating,  83-4 

Harrison,  E.  E.,  notes  by,  122,  128 
review  by,  129 

Harvey,  J.  H..  44-5 

Haslen,  Henry,  105 

Hastings,  F.  A.,  Excavation  report  of 
Iron  Age  farmstead  at  Hawk's 
Hm,  Leatherhead,  1-43 
note  by,  126 

Hawk's  Hill,  Leatherhead,  Excava- 
tion of  Iron  Age  farmstead  at, 
1-43 

Hawksmoor,  Nicholas,  architect,  91 

Headley,  44,  46,  50 

Hennage,  Thomas,  83 

Herbert,  Dame  Margaret  of 
Weybridge,  101 

Hersham,  87 

Higgs,  E.  S.,  faunal  report.  Iron  Age 
farmstead  at  Hawk's  Hill,  40-2 

Hill,  Henry,  drawings  of  Surrey 
churches,  127-8 

Hog's  Back  sector  of  North  Downs 
Trackway,  80 

HoUing,  F.,  notes  by,  122 

Home,  polished  flint  axe,  122 


Horseshoe,  medieval,  74-5 

Hoskins,  John,  107 

Howard,  Sir  Robert,  manor  house  of, 
49 

Hurst,  J.  G.,  examination  of  medie- 
val pottery  from  Blunden's 
Wood,  76 


Iron  Age  beads,  12 

bronze  pin,  1 1,  report  by  Dr.  R.  F. 

Tylecote,  43 
calcined  flints,  12 
chalk  disc,  12 
corn  drying  ovens,  7,  9 
farmstead,    excavation    report    of 

site  at  Hawk's  Hill,  Leatherhead, 

1-43 
faunal  report,  40-2 
flint  ball,  12 
loom  weights,  12 
metallurgy,  evidence  for,  12 
pottery  from   Hawk's  Hill,   report 

by  Barry  Cunliffe,  13-39 
ritual  deposits,  5,  10-1 
spindle  whorls,  1 1 
whetstone,  1 1 


Janson,  Mrs.,  of  Newdigate  Place,  1 17 

Jaques,  Edmond,  86 

Johnson,  William,  Clerk  Keeper  for 

the  making  of  fence  for  Hampton 

Court  Chase,  86 


Kennedy,     Studdert    L.,     rector    of 

Newdigate,  120 
Kiln,  glass,  magnetic  dating,  77-8 
King,  Lord,  88,  90-1 
Kingston-upon-Thames,  44,  49 


Launder,  John  of  Mortlake,  96 
Lawrence,  John,  map  of  Ashtead,  46 
Leatherhead,  44,  50-1 

excavation  of  Iron  Age  farmstead 
at  Hawk's  Hill,  1-43 
Lee,  Richard,  of  Sutton,  102 
Leith  Cross,  see  Fetcham 
Lillie,  The  Rev.  H.  W.  R.,  review  by, 

131 
Lintoft,  Anne  of  Guildford,  100 
Loom  weights.  Iron  Age,  12 
Loseley,  MSS.,  83 
Lovelace,  Lady,  90,  92-3 


136 


INDEX 


Magnetic   dating  of  glass   kiln   from 

Blunden's  Wood,  77-8 
Mann,  George  of  Send,  101 
Margary,      I.      D.,      some      further 

comments  on  the  North  Downs 

Trackway  in  Surrey,  80-2 
Marlow,  Bucks,  83-4 
Marter,  John  of  Guildford,  101 
Mascall,  Thomas  of  Send,  100 
Mayhew,    Samuel,   curate  of   Newdi- 

gate,  116,  121 
Mears,  Thomas,  bells  cast  by,  117 
Medieval      crucibles,      glass-making, 

from  Blunden's  Wood,  68-72 
glass  from  Blunden's  Wood,  65-8 
glasshouse     at     Blunden's     Wood, 

Hambledon,    excavation    report 

by  E.  S.  Wood,  54-79 
pottery  from  Battersea,  125 

from  Blunden's  Wood,  75-6 

from  Guildford,  125-6 
rubbish  pit,  Guildford,  125-6 
Meeting  Place  of  Copthorne  Hundred 

by  Dorothy  Nail,  44-53 
Merstham    Down,    course    of    North 

Downs     Trackway     to      Foster 

Down,  Caterham,  81;  from  Rei- 

gate  (Colley  Hill)  to,  81 
Merton,     Roman     station,     evidence 

against,  122-3 
Metallurgy,  evidence  for  on  Iron  Age 

site  at  Hawk's  Hill,  12 
Mickleham,  44,  51-2 
Juniper  Green,  52 
Miller,  John  of  Ratcliffe,  Middlesex, 

102 
Molesey,  East,  83 

W^est,  83 
Morgan,  John,  rector  of  Newdigate, 

120 
Morris,  John,  review  b}-,  130-1 
Morton,  Richard,  118 
Mound  in  Weston  Wood,  see  Albury 
Mountague,  Viscount  Francis,  106 
Museum  of  glass,   Pilkington's  Ltd., 

St.  Helens,  65 
Musty,      J.     W.     G.,      spectroscopic 

analysis  of  glass  from  Blunden's 

Wood,  71 


Nail,  Dorothy,  the  Meeting  Place  of 

Copthorne  Hundred,  44-53 
Nason,  Thomas,  96 
Neale,  John  Preston,  91 
Nevinson,  J.  L.,  review  by,  129 


Newdigate,  44 
Alice,  117 
Arms  of,  114 
chantry  chapel  site,  114 
St.  Peter's  Church,  description  by 

Joyce  Banks,  109-21 
Thomas,  will  of,  mention,  114,  119 
tithe  bam  site,  114 
William  de,  117 
Nicholas,  Pope,  taxation  of,  110 
Nicholson,  Henry,  112 
North   Downs   Trackway  in   Surrey, 
further   comments   by    Ivan    D. 
Margar>',  80-2 
Nutshambles,    linear   earthwork,    44, 
46,  50.  52 
Piece,  47 
Wood,  47 

Oak  chest,  16th.  century,  118 

Ockham  Park,  The  'Big  House'  in,  by 
R.  N.  Bloxam,  88-93 

Ockley,  Buckinghill  Farm,  51 

Onslow,  Arthur,  95,  100 

Oxford  University  Research 
Laboratory  for  Archaeology,  mag- 
netic dating  of  glass  kiln  from 
Blunden's  Wood,  77-8 

Ox  shoes,  18th. /19th.  century,  12 

Oxshott,  85 

Page,  Sir  Richard,  83 
Palmer,  Susan,  note  by,  124—5 
Parkhurst,     John,     marriage    settle- 
ment, 47 
Sir  Robert  of  Purford,  105 
Thomas  of  Woking,  103 
Park  pale,  fence  and  ditch,  Hampton 

Court  Chase,  85 
Parmefoy,  Francis  of  Woking,  101 
Pavne,    John,    of    Stoke-next-Guild- 

'  ford,  100 
Peak,  engravings  of  Surrey  Churches, 

127-8 
Peperharow  Park,  polished  flint  axe 

from,  122 
Phillipson,  D.,  faunal  report  for  Iron 

Age  farmstead  at  Hawk's  Hill, 

40-2 
Pilkington's  Ltd.,   museum  of  glass, 

St.  Helens,  65 
Pitson,  James,    of   Stoke-next-Guild- 

ford,  96 
Portway,     road     from     Croydon     to 

Leatherhead,  50 


INDEX 


137 


Pottery,    haematite-coated    ware,    1, 
31-9 
Iron  Age,  from  Hawk's  Hill,  13-39 
medieval,    from    Blunden's   Wood, 
75-6 

from  Battersea,  125 
from  Guildford,  125-6 
Roman,  from  Hawk's  Hill,  3,  15 
Poyle,  de  la,  family  chapel,  113 
Prosser,  G.  F.,  92 
Proton  gradiometer  survey,  3 

Radcliffe,  Anne,  105 
Ratcliffe,  John,  97 
Rawlins,  Lionell  of  Woking,  103 
Read,   James,  of  Stoke,  near  Guild- 
ford, 100 
Reckoning  counter,  14th.  century,  12 
Redhill,  85,  87 

Reigate     Castle,     seat     of     the     de 
Warennes,  109 
course  of  North  Downs  Trackway 
from  Box  Hill,  81 ;  to  Merstham, 
81 
road  to  Rusper,  109 
Resistivity  survey,  1,  3 
Richardson,  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas,  106 
Ripley,  Neward  House,  93 
River  Mole,  North  Downs  Trackway 
crossings,  80 
Wandle,  45 
Roads,        ancient,        in       Copthorne 
Hundred,  44-53 
in  Newdigate  Parish,  109 
Roker,  Thomas  of  Woadham,  100 

Henry  of  Witley,  100 
Roman  pottery  from   Iron   Age  site 
at  Hawk's  Hill,  3. 
Station  at  Merton,  122-3 
Ross,  William,  103 
Rutland,  Daniel  of  Ripley,  102 

John  of  Ripley,  101 
Ryde,  William  of  Send,  101 
Rygber,  William,  87 

St.  Christopher,  wall  painting,  112 

Sayle.  John  of  Pirford,  106 

Scale,    Hampton,    polished   flint   axe 

from,  122 
Shackleford,  polished  flint  axe  from, 

122 
Shotton,    Prof.    F.    W.,    Petrological 

report  on  hone  from  Hawk's  Hill, 

43 
Shovel,  iron,  medieval,  72-3 


Skarvill,  John  of  London,  103 
Slifield,  John  of  Pirford,  98 
Smallwood,  F.  T.,  note  by,  127-8 
Southwark,      Priory     of     St.     Mary 

Overie,  109-10 
Spenser,  Thomas,  86 
Spindle  w  horls.  Iron  Age,  1 1 
Steere,  George,  rector  of  Newdigate, 

114 
Stevens,  H.  W.,  94 
Storage  pits,  Iron  Age,  1,  5-12 
Stoughton,     Henry     of     Stoke-next- 

Guildford,  106 
Sir  Nicholas,  95 
Streatfield,  T.  E.  C,  architect,  116 
Stroud,  Miss  Dorothy,  91 
Sugden,  Henry,  rector  of  Newdigate, 

120 
Sutton,  Richard,  86 


Tadworth,  50 

Thomas,  Dr.  L.  C,  spectroscopic 
analysis  of  glass,  71—2 

Thornhill,  Sir  James,  91 

Tichborne,  James  of  Send,  102 
Sarah  of  Send,  103 

Tithe  barn,  Newdigate,  former  site  of, 
114 

Tooley,  Samuel  of  Radcliffe,  Middle- 
sex, 106 

Traylen,  Angela  V.,  note  by,  126 

Trigg,  John  of  Sutton,  98 

Trimmer,  Henry,  curate  of  Newdi- 
gate, 119 

Turner,  D.  J.,  notes  by,  122,  124 
Sir  Edward,  98 

Tylecote,  R.  F.,  report  on  bronze  pin 
from  Hawk's  Hill  Iron  Age  site, 
43 

Tyndale,  Thomas,  97 

Tyndall,  Thomas  of  Westminster,  98 


Vaughan,  Sir  John,  98 

Walker,    T.    E.    C,    The    Chase    of 

Hampton  Court,  83-7 
Wallington  Hundred,  44-5 
Wallis,  Dr.  F.  S.,  petrological  report 

on  hone  from  Hawk's  Hill,  43 
Wallys,  Nicholas  of  Guildford,  107 
Walsh,  George  of  Clerkenwell,  97 
Walton,  83 
Walton-on-the-HiU,  44,  46,  49 


138 


INDEX 


Warenne,    de,    lands    held    by    the 
family,  109 

Hamelin,  109-10 

arms  in  window,  113 

seat  of,  109 
Warwick,  John  of  London,  101 
Water  Oakley,  nr.  Bray,  Berks,  83-4 
Watersmeet,  see  Hambledon 
Waterton,  Dr.  S.  C,  analysis  of  glass 

from  Blunden's  Wood,  67-8 
Wealden  culture,  similar  pottery,  3 
Well,  18th.  century,  Guildford,  125-6 
Wentworth,  Francis,  105 

Lady,  89 
Weston,  85 

family  of,  at  Ockham  Park,  88 

Henry,  88 

John,  88,  92,  95 

Katherine,  96 

Sir  Richard,  94 

Wood,  see  Albury 
Wetton,       William       of      Cheswick, 
Middlesex,  104 

Benjamin  of  Cheswick,  Middlesex, 
107 
Weybridge,  83 


Wey  Navigation,  claims  of  1671. 
Edited  by  Hector  Carter,  94- 
108 

Wheatley,  John  of  Woodham, 
Chertsey,  107 

Whetstone,   Iron  Age,   from   Hawk's 
HiU,  II 
petrological  report,  43 

Whistler,  Lawrence,  91-3 

Wildbore,  Mary  of  London,  102 

Wisley,  86 

Wolley,  Mary,  95 

Wonham,  Thomas,  churchwarden  of 
Newdigate,  116 

Wood,  E.  S.,  Excavation  of  a  Medie- 
val Glasshouse  at  Blunden's 
Wood,  Hambledon,  54-79 

Worsfold,  John  of  Send,  102 

Wotton,  45 

Wrothe,  Henry,  94 

Wyrley,  Sir  John,  98-100 

Yowell,  William  of  Chertsey,  98 
Zouch,  James  of  Woking,  100 


BIDDLES    LTD.,    PRINTFK^.    GUILDFORD 


PLATE  I 


(a)     Pit  No.  7  (No.  8  in  the  Background) 


(        Ml  Li     .    (  j1   '  II   1         1     1       -,1 


1  Kt.XCll  A.^-i. 


PLATE  II 


[a)       ]\IOUXD   JJl,!  O'l.i.   L-XCAVAilOX. 


(b)    Kiln  A  from  ^^  est,  show  ing,  from  Right  to  Left,  Outer  (S.)  Wall, 
Cavity,  Siege  Bank,  Flue  (Choked  with  Waste),   X.   Side  Collapsed. 


PLATE  III 


PLATE  IV 


[With  acknowledgements  to  the  Xaticiul  Park  Service,  U.S  A. 
{a)     Jamestown,  Structure  A,  showing  Double  Wall. 


"T    '**-'%J5»2^*^;^t^**''''5 


[b)     Kiln  B,  as  First  Uncovered. 


PLATE  V 


(a)     Kilns  B  and  C.  Kiln  B  shows  Fireplace,  but  the  Sieges  are  not 
Fully  Excavated. 


(ft)     Crucible  Fragments  in  Kiln  B. 


PLATE  VI 


(a)      Kiln  C. 


(b)   General  ^'IEw  from  Kiln  H  lu  Kilns  c  ani>  A,  showing  Relationship. 


PLATE  VII 


{a)     Reconstruction  by  INIr.  James  Gardner  of  a  Medieval  Glasshouse, 
Based  Largely  on  Blunden's  Wood.    (Wifh  acknowledgements.) 


7  t 


\:- 

1 

\ 

^- 

"] 

V  — 

■    -A^ 

:  1  I  m 


V      \ 

1       1 


I 


W  I'" 


r^^ 


(&)      OcKHAM  Park,  from  the  Estate  Map  of  1706. 


PLATE  VIII 


/ 

■"'^  I*" 

---^m 

Li'^'^MM 

4 
1 

^ 

^-«^ 
-«•>», 

%            "^HrV: 

"■^ 

■■^-stsr-.^...     '  -^  W-'    J^y 

p-  : 

IV....i 

»^-*<fe^jia^.,.  , 

\ 

9s 

^                                  -«• 

■'^^i^i^J 

r                                         ;^. 

«..*.'.,^ 

p 

^ 

•*                                ^        i^-  -  , 

^^ 

-yT^ 

S  ■    / 

w^ 

^^1 

^    N            # 

S                             ■/.^              / 

^^K^     Vl 

^   '^^mA^t^  \^^ 

■,  ■  *  1 

^^^S^bi^^P 

Jk 

i^BHi^*^^ 

__.      ~  ^..           ^ 

^  . 

K  '      ^ 

iT 

•':!- 

^^ 

^ 

:^  i^ 

^  ' 

'       Mi 

1^^^ 

' 

■  ■  -i 

4s^^ 

V       i  ^ 

%.:m^>^ 

f^^^^^M^ 

^^^^^^B^  ^H  jiyiBBWB 

/  '<   • 

IS 

Li 

HF                                                   .Ji'""?^--                              JgS! 

^3 

^f 

•*  ■     .■*—..-■  - 

? 

,      _„          .;..v_ ,   1 

1 

K^       .,..%«i^ 

v;  J 

1-                   **' 

1        .__ — 

il  -\ 

^m^^-^^ 

ifc    '4 

wi^ 

r  S 

1    ■  ■..-.-,..--.. 

Xewdigate  Church,  looking  East  from  the  Tower. 


PLATE  IX 


[  RcprodiUid  by  pLrmisiioii  oj  ih..    iiu^tcLS  of  ihc  British  Museum, 
{a)    Newdigate  Church  from  the  Xorth-West.    From  Cracklow,  Views 
OF  Surrey  Churches,  1823. 


,t^«xw 


S^rcttMr^cn  Via 


*^"Wl^^ 


[Reproduced  by  permission  of  the  Trushcs  of  ihc  British  Museum. 
(i)  Charter  OF  HamelindeWarrenne,  c.  1163,  with  Endorsement  (p.  109). 


PLATE  X 


Xewdigate  Church,  1965. 
(a)     From  the  Xorth-West. 


[b)     From  the  South-East. 


PLATE  XI 


REPORT    OF   THE    COUNCIL 

for  the  year  ended  31st  December,  1964 


The    Council    of    the    Surrey    Archaeological    Society    has    much   pleasure    in 
presenting  its  110th  Annual  Report  with  the  Accounts  for  the  year  1964. 

INTRODUCTORY 

The  year  has  been  distinguished  for  two  major  initiatives,  both  of  which  will 
profoundly  influence  the  Society's  work  and  effectiveness. 

One  is  the  division,  by  the  Council  for  British  Archaeology,  of  their  Regional 
Group  11  into  two  sub-groups,  11 A  (Surrey  and  Kent)  and)  IIB  Sussex).  This 
was  done  with  a  view  to  the  effective  activation  of  the  Group.  The  Council 
welcomes  this  move,  and  has  taken  steps,  jointly  with  the  Council  of  the 
Kent  Archaeological  Society,  to  set  the  new  Group  llA  in  motion.  We  are 
confident  that  this  action  can  do  nothing  but  good.  It  is  in  accord  with  the 
growing  trend  towards  co-ordination  of  archaeological  activities  in  the  area, 
and  towards  the  free  and  friendly  co-operation,  in  the  common  interest,  of  all 
archasological  societies.  County  and  local,  concerned. 

The  other  is  the  decision  takeJi  after  full  investigation  of  means,  to  issue 
a  Bulletin  for  the  information  of  all  members,  and  to  act  as  a  forum  for  the 
exchange  of  news  and  notices  between  the  Society  and  the  other  archaeological 
bodies  in  Surrey.  This  has  not  only  enabled  the  Society's  office  arrangements 
to  be  rationalised  and  simplified,  but  should  increase  the  interest  of  all  members 
in  the  Society's  work.  We  hope  it  will  also  encourage  the  cohesion  and 
effectiveness  of  all  the  societies  and  individuals  it  reaches. 

Apart  from  these  major  departures,  the  year  has  been  a  busy  and  interesting 
one.     Further  details  are  given  in  the  paragraphs  which  follow. 

ADMINISTRATION 

The  Society  continues  to  rely  on  the  willing  service  of  a  number  of  members, 
and  gratitude  is  here  expressed  to  them.  The  Council  is  also  very  conscious 
of  the  benefits  of  the  arrangement  with  Guildford  Corporation  for  the  sharing 
of  the  facihties  at  Castle  Arch;  these  have  become  an  essential  element  in  the 
Society's  well-being,  and  we  are  deeply  indebted  to  the  Corporation  for  their 
continued  friendly  co-operation. 

The  centralisation  of  the  various  notices  in  the  new  Bulletin  will  have  a 
very  beneficial  effect  on  the  organisation  of  the  clerical  work,  and  this  will 
be  further  reduced  by  the  use  of  the  addressograph  which  has  been  bought. 
Mrs.  R.  K.  Chiles  has  taken  on  the  operation  of  this  machine,  and  has  also 
succeeded  Mr.  Ash  as  secretary  of  the  Visits  Committee.  Mr.  Christmas 
continues  to  assist  the  Treasurer. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

The  Society  is  honoured  by  the  acceptance  of  election  as  Vice-Presidents, 
by  Mrs.  Dorothy  Grenside  and  Professor  S.  S.  Frere. 

A  note  of  Mrs.  Grensidle's  distinguished  service  to  the  Society  and  the 
Weybridge  district  was  included  in  last  year's  Report. 

Professor  Frere  has  been  a  member  of  the  Society  since  1938,  and  the 
Council  since  1942.  He  succeeded  Dr.  Corder  as  Chairman  of  the  Excavations 
Committee,  and  was  Honorary  Editor  from  1957  until  last  year.  Under  his 
editorship  the  Collections  reached  a  very  high  standard.  Professor  Frere,  who 
occupies  the  Chair  of  the  Archaeology  of  the  Roman  Provinces  in  the 
University  of  London,  is  well-known  for  his  distinguished  work  at  Verulamium 
and  elsewhere.    He.  is  a  Vice-President  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 


HONORARY  MEMBERS 

This  year  the  Council  offered  honorary  membership  to  two  ladies  who 
have  had  long  and  valued  association  with  the  Society;  Miss  Frances  C. 
Musgrave  and  Mrs.  E.  A.  St.  L.  Finny. 

Miss  Musgrave  joined  the  Society  in  1914.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Canon 
Vernon  Musgrave,  who  was  responsible  for  the  rebuilding  of  Hascombe  Church 
in  1864.  She  lived  all  her  life  at  Hascombe  and  greatly  enriched  the  life  of 
the  village.  She  was  a  member  of  Hambledon  Rural  District  Council  for 
18  years,  and  a  supporter  for  many  local  bodies  and  causes.  She  celebrated 
her  100th  birthdav   on   1st  January,    1965. 

Mrs.  Finny  has  been  a  member  since  1932.  Her  husband,  the  late  Dr.  W. 
E.  St.  Lawrence  Finny,  gave  distinguished  service  to  the  Society,  and  was 
particularly  well-known  an  as  authority  on  the  history  of  Kingston-upon-Thames, 
of  which  he  had  been  six  times  Mayor. 

FINANCE 

The  Accounts  for  1964,  which  are  printed  at  the  end  of  this  Report,  have 
been  drawn  up  in  a  different  form,  and  the  comparative  figures  for  1963 
adjusted  accordingly.  The  Revenue  Account  shows  the  ordinary  income 
and  recurring  charges  against  that  income;  the  ,, General  .Reserve  shoiwisi, 
in  addition  to  the  balance  from  the  Revenue  Account,  exceptional  and 
non-recurring  items.  Owing  to  the  substantial  reserve  built  up  in  past 
years  the  Society  is  fortunately  in  a  position  to  expend  money  on  the 
acquisition  of  capital  assets  and  on  other  matters  of  an  exceptional  nature, 
but  it  is  of  paramount  importance  that  the  ordinary  expenditure  should  not 
consistently  exceed  the  ordinary  income.  As  will  be  seen  from  the  Revenue 
Account,  the  ordinary  expenditure  for  1964  exceeded  the  ordinary  revenue 
by  £209,  despite  an  increase  of  £114  in  Income;  this  result  is  largely  due  to 
a  further  rise  in  the  cost  of  printing.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  accounts 
included  an  estimated  amount  for  the  publication  of  Volume  61  of  the  Collections 
(the  exact  amount  not  having  been  ascertained),  and  in  accordance  with  the 
usual  practice,  an  estimated  Reserve  for  Volume  62  due  for  publication  in 
1965.  The  acquisition  of  an  addressograph  machine  was  essential  in  order 
to  cope  with  the  addressing  of  monthly  Bulletins,  and  it  will  also  eliminate  a 
large  amount  of  voluntary  work  hitherto  given  in  addressing  envelopes  for 
Annual  Reports  and  the  Collections.  The  results  as  a  whole  for  the  year 
would  have  been  much  worse  had  it  not  been  for  the  legacy  from  Mr.  St.  John 
Hope  and  the  compensation  received  in  respect  of  exhibits  stolen  from  the 
Museum.  As  for  the  future,  bearing  in  mind  the  frequent  increases  in  printing 
charges  and  the  probable  increase  in  postage  rates,  it  would  seem  that  unless 
Income  is  increased  it  will  inevitably  become  necessary  to  reduce  the  amount, 
or  the  quality,  of  the  printed  matter  issued  by  the  Society. 

MR.  M.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE'S  BEQUEST 

Mr.  Hope,  who  died  on  19th  April,  bequeathed  to  the  Society  "the  sum  ot 
£100  for  the  general  purposes  of  the  Society  and  all  my  maps,  books,  pamphlets 
and  other  documents  of  archaeological  interest  and  such  other  books  as  the 
Society  may  wish  to  accept."  As  a  result  of  this  generous  bequest  the  Society 
has  acquired  some  100  books  (of  which  about  50  were  new  to  the  Library), 
and  some  150  early  1  inch  O.S.  maps,  among  other  items.  The  books  include 
a  valuable  set  of  Royal  Commission  volumes. 

An  obituary  notice  will  be  found  later  in  this  report. 


COOPER  GIFT 

At  various  times  from  before  1911  onwards,  the  late  Rev.  T.  S.  Cooper 
and  members  of  his  family  deposited  on  loan  with  the  Society  much  archaeo- 
logical material  from  Chiddingfold  excavated  by  themselves.  It  consists  of  the 
finds  from  the  Roman  Villa,  and  some  of  the  material  from  glass  furnace 
sites.  On  Mr.  Cooper's  death  the  property  in  all  the  material  passed  to  his 
daughters,  of  whom  Miss  A.  L.  Cooper  and  Mrs.  A.  M.  E.  Broadhurst-Hill 
are  still  living.  Largely  as  a  result  of  the  efforts  of  our  member  Mr.  G.  H. 
Kenyon,  Mr.  Cooper's  daughters  have  now  agreed  to  present  the  material 
to  the  Society  absolutely.  This  will  enable  this  important  material  to  be 
integrated  with  the  Society's  collections,  and  to  be  more  fully  used.  The  Council 
wishes  to  express  deep  appreciation  of  this  gift  to  all  concerned. 

MRS.  D.  GRENSIDE'S  GIFT 

It  has  been  decided  to  apply  the  gift  of  40  guineas,  reported  last  year, 
towards  thei  purchase  of  a  set  of  the  new  (Grid)  edition  25  inch.  Ordnance 
Survey  maps  of  Surrey,  now  in  progress.  Only  a  few  have  appeared  so  far, 
and  this  series  will  not  be  completed  until  the  late  1970s.  These  maps  will 
have  eventual  historical  value  as  well  as  current  usefulness. 

PUBLICATIONS 

The  Council  regrets  that  owing  to  delays  arising  from  the  change  of  editorship, 
Volume  61  of  the  issue  of  the  Collections  is  late  in  appearing.  The  Volume 
will  be  out  before  the  Annual  General  Meeting.  Material  for  Volume  62  is 
in  hand  or  promised  and  some  is  already  with  the  printer. 

THE  S.A.S.  BULLETIN 

For  several  the  Council  have  been  seeking  to  remedy  the  anomalies 
of  the  Society's  methods  of  communication  of  information  to  members.  Detailed 
visits  programmes,  for  instance,  have  up  to  now  been  sent  only  to  those 
members  who  paid  extra  to  receive  them,  while  notices  of  excavations  were 
sent  free  to  what  was  largely  a  different  list  of  members.  This  was  not  only 
unsatisfactory,  but  wasteful  of  money  and  effort.  Further,  machinery  was  lacking 
to  exchange  iiotes  of  activities  of  the  Society  and  of  local  societies,  and|  to 
convey  news  of  archaeological  interest,  and  Notes  and  Queries. 

It  was  clear  that  there  was  a  growing  demand  for  a  vehicle  which  could 
not  only  keep  all  members  informed  of  all  the  activities  of  the  Society,  but 
serve  the  trend,  more  and  more  clearly  expressed  at  and  since  the  conference 
held  in  June,  1963,  for  closer  co-operation  among  all  the  archaeological  societies 
in  the  county.  The  Council  have  given  much  thought  to  the  best  means  of 
doing  these'  things,  and  have,  experimentally  and  rather  as  an  act  of  faith,  set 
on  foot  the  monthly  issue  of  a  small  Bulletin,  the  first  number  of  which 
appeared  in  January,  1965.  It  is  hoped  that  this  will  receive  general  support, 
and  will  eventually  reach  a  form  which  will  become  not  only  useful,  but 
indispensable  to  all. 

The  Society's  profound  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  J.  Turner, 
who  volunteered  to  act  as  editors,  and  to  Mrs.  R.  K.  Chiles,  who  is  in  charge 
of  the  distribution.  The  Bulletin  will  have  the  beneficial  effect,  long  overdue, 
of  rationalising  the  Society's  notices  and  circulars,  and  of  streamlining  and 
centralising  the  clerical  work  involved.  The  effect  on  the  Society's  expenditure 
is  not  so  clear,  and  consideration  will  be  given,  after  a  trial  run,  to  the  level 
of  the  subscriptions,  which,  for  the  services  given,  are  very  low.  Meanwhile, 
the  Bulletin  should  help  to  increase  the  Society's  usefulness  in  the  county,  and 
to  enable  it  to  fulfil  its  proper  role. 


GUIDES  TO  SURREY  CHURCHES 

A  good  start  has  been  made  to  the  new  series  of  guides  to  Surrey  churches, 
put  in  hand,  as  reported  last  year,  under  the  general  editorship  of  Mr.  R.  W. 
McDowall,  F.S.A.  The  first  guide,  to  Farnham  Church,  by  Mr.  A.  R.  Dufty, 
V-P.S.A.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  will  appear  in  Volume  61  of  the  Collections.  An  off- 
printed  edition  will  be  on  sale  locally.     Further  guides  are  in  preparation. 

REVISION  OF  RULES 

As  reported  last  year,  a  thorough  revision  of  the  Rules  has  been  put  in 
hand.  This  task  is  now  in  its  final  stages,  and  the  draft  has  been  approved 
by  the  Charity  Commissioners.  The  new  Rules  will  then  be  laid  before  the 
Society  at  a  Special  General  Meeting  for  final  approval. 

ACCOMMODATION  AT  CASTLE  ARCH 

It  was  reported  last  year  that  Guildford  Corporation  had  in  mind  the  re- 
development of  the  Castle  Arch  site,  in  which  the  needs  of  the  Society  for 
more  accommodation;  would  be  taken  into  account.  Since  then  architects  had 
been  appointed,  who  had  studied!  the  possibilities  of  the  site,  and  had  drawn 
up  provisional,  plans.  The  matter  was  very  thoroughly  considered  by  the 
Guildford  Corporation  Library,  Museum  and  Arts  Committee,  and  the  con- 
clusion reached  that  the  site  would  not  permit  of  expansion  great  enough 
even  for  the  proper  management  of  the  present  commitments  of  the  museum 
etc.,  let  alone  allow  for  foreseeable  future  development.  Alternative  solutions  to 
the  problem  are  now  being  sought. 

HISTORIC   BUILDINGS 

Threats  to  demolish  listed  buildings  in  Surrey  still  continue,  and  the  Society 
has  been  notified  of  some  thirty  this  year.  Action  has  been  taken  in  suitable 
cases,  on  the  advice  of  local  secretaries  and  others,  but  constant  vigilancei 
is  clearly  very  necessary.  Members  are  urged  to  bring  to  the  Honorary 
Secretary's  notice  any  cases  in  which  they  consider  the  Society  should  intervene. 

It  is  however  satisfactory  to  record  that  Pitt  Place,  Epsom,  was  saved  by 
the  Minister  of  Housing  and  Local  Government  after  a  public  enquiry;  and 
that  Guildford  Corporation  took  the  lead  in  staving  off  the  destruction  of 
tha  County  Club  and  of  Millmead.  But  anxiety  remains  on  several  important 
houses,  both  in  Guildford  and  throughout  thes  county. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  with  a  group  of  architectural  students  at 
Kingston  School  of  Art,  led  by  Mr.  Nicholas  Hutton,  to  make  measured 
drawings  of  selected  buildings.  This  valuable  work  will  be  carried  out  under 
the  guidance  of  Mr.  Gravett. 

HASCOMBE    HILL  CAMP 

It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to  record  a  satisfactory  outcome  to  a  concerted 
opposition  to  a  threat  of  an  important  site.  The  Society  was  informed  by 
the  Surrey  Naturalists  Trust  of  impending  tree-felling  at  the  Iron  Age  fort  at 
Hascombe.  As  this  would  not  only  have  damaged  the  banks  and  ditches, 
but  interior  features  which  had  not  been  excavated,  the  Society,  in  concert 
with  the  S.N.T.  and  the  Nature  Conservancy,  had  taken  the  matter)  up'  with 
the  Ministry  of  Public  Building  and  Works.  The  outcome  was  a  favourable 
response  from  the  occupiers  (Pulford  Forestry  Ltd.,  one  of  the  Westminster 
Estate  companies).  Felling  will  not  now  be  carried  out  for  a  decade,  and 
the  structure  will  be  respected  in  any  thinning.  Meanwhile,  a  move  is  on 
foot  to  appeal  to  the  National  Trust  to  acquire  the  site. 


C.B.A.  GROUP  llA 

A  feature  of  the  Council  for  British  Archaeology  is  the  regional  grouping, 
usually  covering  several  counties,  of  county  and  local  societies  and  museums 
for  collaboration  in  matters  of  common  concern.  Group  1 1  covers  Kent,  Sussex 
and,  Surrey,  but  for  varioas  reasons  has  not  been  active.  During  1964  several 
ways  of  activating  the  group,  in  the  interests  of  local  archaeology,  have  been 
considered.  The  solution  finally  adopted,  at  the  C.B.A.  meeting  in  July,  was 
to  divide  the  Group  into  11  A,  consisting  of  societies  in  Kent  and  Surrey, 
and  11 B,  those  in  Sussex.  Since  this  decision  was  taken,  the  Councils  of  the 
Kent  and  Surrey  Archaeological  Societies  have  agreed  to  go  forward  jointly 
in  making   the  new   Group   llA  a  success. 

The  first  step  is  to  be  a  general  meeting  of  societies,  museums,  etc.,  in  Kent 
and  Surrey  who  are  either  members  of  the  C.B.A.  or  are  closely  interested 
in  its  work.  This  meeting  will  be  held  in  the  Spring  at  a  convenient  centre, 
and  will  be  chaired  by  Mr.  Margary.  Its  object  is  to  create  a  working  machinery 
for  the  new  Group,  which  can  organise  joint  activities,  foster  relations  with 
Sussex  and  with  Group  10  across  the  Thames,  and  contribute  to  the  annual 
report  of  the  C.B.A. 

A  highly  satisfactory  feature  of  the  negotiations  of  the  past  year  has  been 
the  close  relations,  and  the  unanimity  on  all  essential  issues,  of  the  Kent 
and  Surrey  Archaeological  Societies.  This  provides  a  sound  basis  for  future 
co-operation  and  for  the  effidient  working  of  the  new  Group.  There  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  the  local,  societies  will  share  this  attitude  and  play  a 
full  part  in  the  activities  of  the  Group. 

EXCAVATIONS 

Several  excavations  and  investigations  were  carried  out  during  the  year, 
fairly  widely  spread  across  the  county,  with  results  which  although  rarely 
spectacular,  were  solid  and  useful.  The  Society's  gratitude  is  due  to  the 
directors,  to  the  volunteers  who  did  the  scraping  and  shovelling,  and  to  Mr. 
N.  P.  Thompson,  Honorary  Excavations  Organiser  It  may  be  said  that  the 
level  of  skill  is  generally  rising,  thanks  to  the  good  training  given  by  tthe 
directors.  It  is  very  valuable  to  have  created  such  a.  pool,  from  which  super- 
visors   and    directors   can    be   drawn. 

We  are  grateful  to  the  Prehistoric  Society  for  their  grant  of  £25  towards 
the  expenses  of  the  Weston  Wood  excavations.  The  Society's  .stock  of  equip- 
ment is  now  broadly  satisfactory,  and  sufficient  for  two  digs  at  once.  The 
insurance  arrangements  covering  risks  at  excavations  have  been  revised,  and 
put  on  a  sounder  footing  than  previously. 

Enquiries,  and  requests  for  help  in  emergencies,  should  be  put  to  Mr. 
Thompson.  A  panel  of  members  with  experience  in  surveying  (the  equipment 
for  which  is  available),  any  who  are  prepared  to  give  their  time  occasionally 
in  this  way,  has  been  formed.  The  excavations  at  Weston  Wood  and  Rapsley 
featured  in  the  B.B.C.  programme  "The  Archaeologist"  in  November. 

A  few  minor  matters  deserve  mention  here: — 

Dry  Hill  Camp,  Lingfield.  Mr.  Margary  undertook  to  watch  the  progress 
of  drainage  works  planned  to  be  carried  out  in  the  interior  of  the  fort,  but 
no  signs  of  occupation  appeared. 

St.  Ann's  Hill,  Chertsey.  Mr.  W.  T.  Bult  investigated  a  pile  of  builder's 
material  originating  from  the  destruction  of  St.  Ann's  Chapel  when  a  house 
was  built  on  the  site  in  the  16th  century.  The  finds  included  moulded  stone, 
bricks,  glazed  floor  tiles,  roofing  tiles  and  domestic  pottery,  including  stoneware 
and    Bellarmine. 

Roman  Road,  Egham.  Mr.  C.  F.  Boniface,  a  local  architect,  recognised, 
in  the  side  of  a  trench  cut  by  workmen,  the  cross-section,  in  compacted  chalk, 
of  the  foundations  of  a  Roman  road.  The  site  was  inspected  by  Mr.  Clark 
and  Mr.  Bult,  and  the  local  authority  have  undertaken  to  report  developments. 


Glyn  House,  Ewell.  It  was  hoped  to  investigate  a  site  in  the  garden,  prior 
to  building  work,  in  conjunction  with  the  Nonsuch  and  Ewell  Antiquarian 
Society,  but  unfortunately  arrangements  could  not  be  made  in  1964,  and 
the    matter  will    be    taken   up    again    in    1965. 

Interim    notes   on   the    year's    excavations   follow: — 

Fiilvenden  Farm,  Abinger  Hammer:  find  spot  of  Food  Vessel  (N.G. 095465). 
An  investigation  was  conducted  by  Mr.  N.  P.  Thompson  in  November,  1964, 
to  determine  whether  the  vessel  found  in  1960  had  been  buried  in  a  pit  or 
if  it  was  associated  with  a  barrow.  As  the  vessel  was  recovered  intact  it  had 
obviously  been  protected,  in  some  way.  As  previously  reported  the  find  was 
made  on  the  edge  of  a  modern  silage  pit.  It  was  found  9  feet  from  the  present 
parish  boundary,  which  runs  along  the  top  of  a  bank.  A  section  was  cut  along 
the  edge  of  the  pit,  parallel  to  the  boundary.  25  feet  east  and  west  to  the 
find  spot.  There  was  no  evidence  of  a  mound  or  ditch.  A  resistivity  survey 
conducted  by  Mr.  A.  J.  Clark  confirmed  that  no  ditch  existed  in  any  direction. 

Excavation  around  the  find  spot  was  hampered  by  fox-hole  disturbance. 
Fortunately  foxes,  like  humans,  tend  to  take  the  fine  of  least  resistance 
and  a  stratum  of  compacted  chip  ironstone  and  sand  had  been  avoided.  The 
pot  had  been  found  to  the  east  side  and  just  below  the  top  of  this  stratum. 
As  might  be  expected  in  the  circumstances  there  was  no  trace  of  a  pit,  but 
one  may  presume  from  its  position  that  it  had  been  buried.  It  is  possible 
that  the  area  close  to  the  parish  boundary  has  never  been  ploughed  and  a 
complete  cross-section  of  the  bank  might  prove  this. 

Late  Bronze  Age  settlement,  Weston  Wood,  Albiiry  :  (N.G. 053485).  Excavation 
continued,  under  Miss  Joan  M.  Harding,  for  most  week-ends  throughout  the 
Winter,  Spring  and  Autumn,  with  a  long  week  over  Easter.  There  has  been 
a  large  team  of  helpers  including  school  groups.  This  has  been  a  successful 
experiment. 

An  area  of  approximately  160  feet  by  100  feet  is  being  investigated.  This 
is  on  the  same  contour  as  the  earlier  excavations  but  somei  100  feet  to  the 
south.  It  comprises  a  possible  corn-drying  area  of  fire  pits,  some  with  typical 
L.B.A.  pots  beside;  a  twenty  foot  diameter  carstone  floor  filled  with  ashes; 
and  a  clay  covered  oven  with  a  beaten  clay  covered  "table  "  beside.  Higher 
up  the  slope  the  occupation  floor  darkens  and  loom  weights  and  spindle 
whorls  have  been  found.     This  area  has  not  yet  been  completed. 

The  L.B.A.  occupation  floor  covers  most  of  the  area  excavated.  It  is  brown 
and  contains  much  pottery,  flake  tools,  pot  boilers,  and  some  spindle  whorls. 
These  are  similar  to  those  found  on  the  earher  site.  There  is  an  unusual 
pottery  strainer,  eleven  inches  across  with  one  inch  walls.  This  was  in  a 
shallow  hole  with  an,  eight  inch  high  storage  pot.     Both  can  be  reconstructed. 

Part  of  a    bronze   two   inch    ring   with  pear-shaped    profile   was   found;    and 

a  blob  of  metal,  which  on  analysis  by  Dr.    lylecote   proved  to  be  60%    tin, 

30%   lead  and   10%   antimony — the  ingredients  which  when  heated  with  copper 

form  bronze.     So  far  the  metal  smith's  working  area  has  not  been  recognised, 

nor    are    there   crucibles   nor    moulds. 

By  one  of  the  fire  pits  was  a  broken,  pohshed  greenstone  axe.  Nine  inches 
below  the  L.B.A.  floor  there  is,  in  places,  a  layer  containing  small  mesohthic- 
type  flints.  This  sand  pan  and  the  L.B.A.  layers  were  submitted  to  Professor 
Dimbleby,  but  there  were  no  pollen  grains  in  either  to  give  the  flora  of  those 
times. 

The  finds  from  the  earlier  Homestead  have  been  on  display  in  Guildford 
Museum.  The  Guardian  gave  an  account  of  the  latest  finds  on  September  25th. 
The  Prehistoric  Society  grant  has  been  used  on  punched  cards  for  recording 
the  pottery  and  on  buying  various  plastics  for  testing  on  the  site.  Polythene 
sheeting  has  been  invaluable  in  keeping  excavated  areas  from  weathering. 


Rapsley,  near  Ewhurst :  Roman  Villa  (N.G. 080415).  Lady  Hanworth  con- 
tinued the  investigation  of  this  site  in  July  and  August 

Three  separate  buildings  have  now  been  found  at  Rapsley,  one  on  the  eastern 
and  two  en  the  western  sides  of  what  appears  to  be  a  central  courtyard  area. 
The  dwelhng  house  and  bath  complex  on  the  eastern  side  measures  70'  by  52' 
on  a  north-south  axis.  Opposite,  the  north-western  and  south-western  buildings 
measure  100'  by  46'  and  35'  by  75'  respectively.  A  timber  first  period  dating 
to  the  turn  of  the  second  century  has  now  been  established  under  both  the 
dwelling  house  and  the  south-western  building.  In  the  masonry  footings  of 
the  latter  a  silver  denarius  of  Vespasian  was  found,  but  these  coins  were  in 
circulation  for  a  long  time  so  they  are  not  critical  for  dating  purposes.  There 
are  three  masonry  periods,  finishing  in  the  fourth  century. 

In  the  northwestern  building  one  of  the  rare  Wykehurst  pear-shaped  tiles 
had  been  used  as  a  base  for  a  door  post,  but  the  most  important  find  of  the 
season,  from  the  south-western  building,  were  64  fragments  of  a  buff  pottery 
vessel,  decorated  round  the  girth  with  a  partially  free-standing  mural  crown 
springing  from  locks  of  hair.  This  is  not  unique  as  a  fragment  of  wall  from 
an  identical  vessel  was  found  at  Fishbourne  this  year,  and  a  bastion  has  been 
found  among  unpublished  pottery  from  the  Chiddingfold  Villa.  Styhstically 
their  nearest  parallel  is  the  crown  on  the  Ribchester  helmet.  So  far  as  we 
can  discover  there  are  no  other  pubhshed  vessels  of  this  type  in  this  country 
or   on  the  continent. 

Ashtead  Forest:  Roman  Tilery  (N.G.  TQ  17856022).  Further  work  at 
this  Romano-British  tilery  site  has  been  made  possible  by  the  clearance  of 
timber,  etc.,  during  the  1939-45  war.  During  the  past  two  years  a  survey  of 
ground  features,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  J.  N.  Hampton,  has  recorded 
three  areas  of  clay  working.  Two  of  these  cart  be  assigned  to  the  Roman 
period,  but  the  third  is  probably  17th  century. 

The  largest  Roman  claypit  was  found  to  have  two,  probably  three,  peripheral 
areas  of  brick  firing.  One  of  these  was  examined  this  year  and  was  almost 
certainly  the  remains  of  a  clamp  kiln  of  two  periods,  associated  with  the 
claypit  (here  about  five  feet  deep)  and  a  paved  ramp.  Indications  of  at  least 
three  buildings  additional  to  those  so  far  recorded  have  been  noted.  It  is 
hoped  to  continue   survey   and   excavations  in   1965. 

The  following  Excavations  were  supported  by  the  S.A.S.  :  — 

Biirstow  Rectory  ■  Bwstow  moated  enclosure  (N.G. 3 12412).  Excavations 
were  carried  out  in  July  and  August  by  the  Horley  Local  History  Association, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  D.  J.  Turner.  The  only  structural  features  found 
were  a  line  of  small  stake  holes,  probably  belonging  to  a  fence  across  the 
north  end  of  the  island,  the  slot  of  a  sleeper  beam  and  some  shallow  rectangular 
post  holes.  Deep  gardening  on  thei  site  had  left  no  other  remains.  The  beam 
slot  and  stake  holes  were  devoid  of  any  firm  stratigraphical  evidence  and  can 
only  be  placed  inferentially  into  the  medieval  period. 

The  finds,  mainly  pottery,  suggest  occupation  principally  in  the  fourteenth 
century.  Clay  pipes,  pottery,  glass,  etc.,  in  the  top  soil  from  the  late  seventeenth 
century  onwards  indicate  renewed  interest  in  the  site,  presumably  as  a  garden. 
The  site  may  be  that  of  an  early  priest's  house. 

Orchard  Hill,  Carshalton  (N.G. 278643).  Rescue  excavations,  prior  to  the 
construction  of  old  people's  homes,  have  been  organised  by  the  Beddington, 
Carshalton  and  Wallington  Archaeological  Society  and  directed  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  D.  J.  Turner  and  Mr.  J.  Giles.  A  few  shreds  of  pottery  from  the  Romano- 
British  and  medieval  periods  have  been  found  but  the  principal  find  has  been 
an  extensive  scatter  of  mesolithic  material.  The  density  of  flint  artifacts 
indicates  the  presence  of  a  working  floor  but  little  undisturbed  mesolithic 
strata  had  been  discovered  by  the  end  of  the  year.  The  finds  have  been  mainly 
of  cores  and  waste  flakes  but  also  include  microUths  and  scrapers.  Work  is 
continuing. 


Southwark.  The  Society  as  one  of  the  constituent  bodies  of  the  Southwark 
Archaeological  Excavations  Committee,  help  to  support  a  varied  programme. 

In  1964  "rescue"  work  has  revealed  traces  of  Roman  occupation  at  London 
Bridge  Approach,  a  possible  trace,  at  St.  George's  Church,  of  the  Roman 
road  running  on  the  line  of  Tabard  Street  (Watling  Street)  before  it  joins  that 
on  the  line  of  Borough  High  Street  (Stane  Street).  Recently,  wasters'  and 
kiln  furniture  have  been  found  in  Lavington  Street  from  a  kiln  shown  nearby 
on  a  map  of  1745,  and  will  enable  us  to  date  and  identify  the  products  of 
this  kiln  found  elsewhere.  This  kiln  is  shown  to  have  produced  both  delftware 
and  stoneware,  contemporaneously,  and  this  stoneware  may  be  the  white 
stoneware  which  has  hitherto  been  thought  to  have  been  made  only  in 
Staffordshire. 

Archaeological  excavations  have  been  carried  out  on  three  sites  and  the 
major  result  has  been  to  produce  stratified  sequences  of  pottery  of  16th  to 
19th  century  in  date.  Important  associations  of  this  post-medieval  pottery  and 
some  documentary  evidence  should  give  us  eventually  a  chronological  frame- 
work for  dating  these  styles  of  pottery,  especially  the  coarser  domestic  wares 
about  which  little  is  known. 


(i)  Emerson  Place.  The  excavations  on  this  site  (under  Mr.  G.  J.  Dawson) 
showed  that  the  marsh  beside  the  Thames  behind  Bankside  here  was  not 
reclaimed  until'  about  1600,  and  fifty  years  later  a  little  further  south.  On 
the  Park  Street  side  houses  were  first  built  soon  after  1600  and  were  made 
of  wood.  Three  of  these,  one  on  top  of  the  other,  were  found  underlying  an 
18th  century  brick  building.  Associated  with  the  wooden  buildings  was  a  well 
made  out  of  a  barrel;  another  well  was  also  found  in  the  next  18th  century 
house,  which  was  still  in  use  when  the  house  was  demolished  in  the  20th. 
century  and  still  had  its  wooden  cover  over  it.  On  the  south  part  of  the  site, 
along  Sumner  Street,  ihe  marsh  was  converted  into  gardens  about  1650  and 
was  not  built  en  until  about  1830,  when  pressure  for  housing  close  to  the 
centre  of  London  was  more  intense  than  it  is  even  today.  The  timber  buildings 
are  the  lirst  to  have  been  found  in  Southwark,  and  perhaps  London,  of  this 
date. 

(ii)  Hopton  Street.  In  August  a  second  annual  training  school  in  Archaeology 
was  organised,  under  Dr.  F.  Celoria,  to  show  interested  Londoners  and  others 
how  to  excavate  and  rescue  from  oblivion  the  past  story  of  Southwark  and 
its  surroundings.  In  addition  to  being  trained  as  diggers  by  means  of  lectures 
at  the  Cuming  Museum,  and  practical  instruction,  the  volunteers  had  the 
tough  task  of  getting  through  cobbles  and  penetrating  to  Elizabethan  levels 
on  a  site  close  to  where  the  Swan  Theatre  of  Shakespeare's  time  stood  on 
Bankside.  An  18th  century  brick  floor  and  some  footings  of  about  the  same 
date  covered  an  early  17th  century  level.  But  finds  petered  out  below  this, 
in    silt  which    was   probably  meadowland   near    the   Swan. 

The  real  problem  is  what  to  do  with  the  enormous  quantities  of  finds. 
The  broken  pots  must  be  sorted  and  joined,  and  this  needs  space.  Museums 
in  London  were  designed  before  scientific  archaeology  was  on  its  feet.  A 
large  shed   is   what  is   needed. 

(iii)  Lant  Street.  Excavations  are  now  in  progress  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  Celoria  beside  the  high  road  well  south  of  the  main  Roman  and  medieval 
settlement.  So  far  they  have  revealed  about  12'  of  man-made  deposits  dating 
from  the  16th  to  the  19th  centuries,  with  an  intermixture  of  Roman  sherds 
at  the  base.  Also  a  prolific  17th  century  rubbish  pit  and  remains  of  a  possible 
17th  century  house. 


SYMPOSIUM 

Another  very  successful  symposium  on  recent  archaeological  work  in  South- 
East  England,  the  third,  was  held  in  Guildford  on  17th  October.  This  was 
organised  by  Mr.  Clark  and  Mrs.  Gravett,  and  was  attended  by  some  200 
people.  The  chair  was  taken  by  Lt.-Col.  G.  W.  Meates,  Secretary  of  the  Kent 
Archaeological  Society.  These  symposia  have  become  firmly  established  annual 
events,  and  are  supported,  both  by  papers  and  personally,  by  societies  through- 
out this  wide  area,  who  find  them  valuable  fora  for  exchange  of  knowledge 
and  social  contacts. 

The  following  papers  were  read :  — 

Miss   J.    M.    Harding:    A   Bronze   Age   Site   at  Weston   Wood. 

Mr.  F.  A.  Hastings :  Iron  Age  Site  at  Hawkshill. 

Mr.  J.  N.  Hampton :   Further  Work  on  the  Roman  Tileworks  at  Ashtead. 

Mr.  J.  E.  Collins:   1964  Excavations  in  Winchester. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Money:  An  Early  Iron-working  Site  near  Withyham. 

Mr.  E.  W.  Holden :  Saxon  Weaving-hut  at  Ethington. 

Mrs.  D.  Nail:   Copthome  Moot  and  Nut-shambles  Bank — Documentary  and 
Field  Research. 

Mr.  D.  J.  Turner:  A  Moated  Site  near  Burstow  Rectory. 

Mr.  F.  Jenkins:  Excavations  at  St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury. 

Mr.  J.  C.  Batley:  A.  Filmstrip  on  Bletchingley. 
In  1965  the  symposium  will  be  accompanied  by  an  exhibition. 

VISITS  AND  LECTURES 

The  following  meetings  and  lectures  were  held  during  the  year:  — 

15th  February.  Guildhall  Museum  and  London  Wall.  Mr.  Norman  Cook 
spoke  on  the  Guildhall  exhibits  of  Roman  London,  and  Mr.  R.  S.  Simms  on 
London  Wall. 

14th  March.  Mr.  F.  J.  Owen,  F.L.A.,  spoke  on  the  Royal  Borough  of 
Kingston-upon-Thames,  and  Mr.  Rex  Wailes,  F.S.A.,  on  the  Industrial  Monument 
Survey. 

14th  April.    Southwark.    Organiser:  Mr.  E.  S.  Wood. 

26th  May.    Bedford  and  Elstow.    Organiser:  Mr.  T.  E.  C.  Walker. 

20th  June.  Pendell  and  Blechingley.  Speakers:  Mr.  Uvedale  Lambert  and 
Mr.  Dudley  Bull. 

25th  July.  Pilgrims'  Way  and  St.  Martha's  Church  Walk.  Leader:  Mr.  K.  W. 
E.  Gravett. 

20th  August.  Audley  End.  Saffron  Walden  and  Thaxted.  Speakers:  Mr.  Peter 
Curnow,  F.S.A.,  and  Captain  Wilson,  R.N.R. 

19th  September.  Farnham.  Speakers:  Mrs.  Sidney  Smith  and  Mr.  Richard 
Dufty,  F.S.A.,  F.R.I.B.A. 

24th  October.  Symposium  on  Recent  Archceological  Work.  Organisers:  Mr. 
A.  J.  Clark  and  Mr.  K.  W.  E.  Gravett. 

14th  November.  Lecture  at  Morden  in  association  with  the  Merton  and 
Morden  Historical  Society.  Speaker:  Mr.  J.  Dodgson  of  the  English  Place 
Names  Society  on  Place  Names  and  Archceology. 

5th  December.  Lecture  at  Leatherhead  in  association  with  the  Leatherhead 
and  District  Local  History  Society.  Speaker:  Mr.  F.  B.  Benger  on  Edmond 
Tilney  (c.  1542-1610)  Master  of  the  Revels. 

The  Council  wishes  to  record  its  thanks  to  the  organiser,  to  the  lecturers  at 
these  meetings,  and  to  all  who  contributed  to  their  success. 

LOCAL  MEETING 

For  the  first  time  in  several  years,  it  was  decided  not  to  hold  the  annual 
Reigate  meeting  this  year,  in  view  of  declining  support  by  local  members.  The 
position  will  be  kept  under  review,  so  that  this  meeting,  which  promised  to  fill 
a  genuine  need,  can  be  resumed  as  soon  as  practicable.  But  although  there 
was  not  a  formal  meeting,  Mr.  D.  J.  Turner  addressed  volunteers  at  the  digs 
near  Horley,  in  November. 


LIBRARY 

The  Council  is  indebted  to  the  many  members  who  have  helped  in  the  Library 
and  especially  to  Miss  J.  M.  Harries,  B.A..  F.L.A.,  who  has  commenced  work 
on  the  index  to  volumes  XXXIX  to  LXI  of  the  Society's  Collections. 

Books  and  pamphlets  were  added  to  the  Library  during  the  year  by  purchase 
and  generous  gifts.  The  Council  was  gratified  to  receive  books  and  maps 
bequeathed  by  the  late  Mr.  St.  John  Hope  and  expresses  its  grateful  thanks  to 
those  members  who  have  presented  books,  pamphlets  and  maps  to  the  Library. 

Two  Library  Committee  Meetings  were  held  during  the  year. 

At  the  Council  Meeting  in  October  it  was  decided  to  purchase  the  Ordnance 
Survey  National  Grid  maps  of  Surrey,  scale  25  inches  to  one  mile,  using  in  the 
first  instance  the  generous  gift  from  Mrs.  Grenside. 

ACQUISITIONS 

Printed  Books  and  Pamphlets 

Gifts 

From  J.  C.  Batley;  Spence,  J.  and  others.  The  Old  Parish  Church  of  St. 
'Lawrence,  Caterham  (1963);  Davies,  G.  M.,  Croydon  in  the  Eighteen-Nineties 
(1962);  Miss  G.  Beck;  Story  of  Stoughton  (1962);  Miss  P.  M.  St.  J.  Brewer; 
Langham-Carter,  R.  R.,  Guide  to  the  Church  of  St.  George,  Esher  (n.d.); 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Blake,  Papuasalai  Lietuviu  Liaudres  menas  (1958);  Miss 
Dumas;  Judges,  E.  A.,  In  and  Around  Guildford  (1895);  Some  West  Surrey 
Villages  (1901):  Anon;  Parish  Church  of  West  By  fleet.  St.  John  the  Baptist; 
(1962);  Order  of  Service  on  the  occasion  of  the  Tercentenary  of  the  Hospital 
of  the  Blessed  Trinity,  Guildford  (1919):  Dr.  E.  M.  Dance;  Godfrey,  W.  H., 
Guide  to  the  Church  of  St.  Nicolas,  Worth  (1952);  Epsom.  St.  Joseph's 
Church  Centenary,  1964  (1964);  Shere.  St.  James's  Church.  The  Book  of 
Reckonings,  1500 — 1612  (1964);  Lady  Farrer;  Harrison,  F..  Annals  of  an 
Old  Manor  House  (1893):  Bequest  of  M.  St.  J.  Hope;  Turner,  T.  H.  and 
others.  Domestic  Architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages  (4  vols.  1859);  Ormsby 
Gore,  W.,  Guide  to  Ancient  Monuments  (3  vols.  1936);  H.M.S.O.,  Royal 
Commission  on  Historical  Monuments  (5  vols.  1924 — 30);  Banks,  F.  R., 
Penguin  Guide  to  Sussex  (1957);  Penguin  Guide  to  Surrey  (1956)  and 
Penguin  Guide  to  Kent  (1955);  Murray's  Handbooks,  Susse.x,  Surrey, 
Hampshire,  Bucks  and  Oxfordshire  (1893,  1897,  1898,  1892,  1860);  Heath,  F.  R., 
The  Little  Guides— Dorset  (revised  1949);  Cox,  J.  C,  The  Little  Guides- 
Hampshire  (revised  1949);  Cox,  J.  C,  The  Little  Giddes—Kent  (1903); 
Dutt,  W.  A.,  The  Little  Giddes— Norfolk  (1913);  Cox,  J.  C,  The  Little 
Guides — Surrey  (revised  1952);  Jessup,  The  Little  Guides — Sussex  (revised 
1957);  Wade,  G.  W.  and  J.  H.,  The  Little  Guides— Somerset  (revised  1949); 
Heath,  F.  R.,  The  Little  Guides— Wiltshire  (revised  1949);  Evans,  J.,  Art 
in  Medieval  France  (1952);  Royal  Commission  on  Historical  Monuments, 
Middlesex  (1937);  James,  M.  R.,  Suffolk  and  Norfolk  (1930);  Tanner,  L.  E., 
Westminster  School  (1934);  Parker,  J.  H.,  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
Gothic  Architecture  (1867);  Atkinson,  T.  D.,  English  Architecture  (1904); 
British  Association,  London,  Report  of  Cent.  Meeting  of  British  Association 
for  Advancement  of  Science  (1932);  Surrey  County  Council,  Antiquities  of 
Surrey  (1951);  The  Guildhall  of  the  City  of  London  (1931);  Evans,  J., 
The  History  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  (1956);  Lebas,  H.  V.,  Mount 
Grace  Priory,  Yorkshire  (n.d.);  Hope.  W.  H.  St.  J.,  Fountains  Abbey  (n.d.), 
Gilyard-Beer,  R.,  Abbeys  (1958);  O'Neil,  B.  H.  St.  J.,  Castles  (1953);  Boutell, 
C,  English  Heraldry  (1871);  Hope,  W.  H.  St.  J.,  A  Grammar  of  English 
Heraldry  (1913);  A  Grammar  of  English  Heraldry,  Revised  by  Wagner,  A.  L. 
(1953);  Bellew,  Sir  G.,  Escallops  in  Armory  (1957);  Wheeler,  Sir  M., 
Archeology  from  the  Earth  (1956);  English  Church  History  Exhibition 
Catalogue    (1905);    Mottram,    R.    H.,    A    Scientific    Survey    of   Nonsuch    and 


District  (1935);  Fox,  G.  E.  Short  Guide  to  Silchester  Collection  (Museum 
and  Art  Gallery,  Reading,  1903);  ditto  revised  by  Stephenson,  M.  (1927); 
H.M.S.O.,  List  of  Certain  Official  Inventories  of  Ancient  Monuments  and 
Historical  Buildings  of  Great  Britain  (1933);  H.M.S.O.,  Guide  to  the  Bayeux 
Tapestry  (The  restoration  of  Bayeux  Tapestry  by  Charles  Dawon  inside 
cover),  (1914);  Peers,  Sir  C,  Official  Guide  to  Berkhamstead  Castle  (n.d.); 
Royal  Archceological  Institute  —  Annual  Meeting  Programme  (1908); 
Montgomerie,  D.  H.,  The  Spire  of  Salisbury  Cathedral  Church  (n.d.); 
Reprint  from  the  Antiquaries  Journal  (obituary  notice)  (1957);  Foulkes,  C, 
Arms  and  Armament  (1945);  author;  Irwin,  J..  Place  Names  of  Edenb ridge 
(1964):  author;  Margary,  I.  D..  Roman  Roads  in  Britain  (reprinted  from 
Archaeological  Journal)  (1964):  Nevinson,  J.  L.;  Steer,  F.  W.,  Guide  to  the 
Church  of  St.  James',  Bird  ham  (1961);  Sussex  Archaeological  Society, 
Guide  to  the  Church  of  Saints  Mary  and  Gabriel,  Harting  (1950);  Guide 
to  the  Church  of  Southease  (1952);  Guide  to  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew, 
Bishopstone  (1948):  Scragg,  R.  S.;  Grantham,  T.  R.,  Dorking  Congregation- 
alism, 1662—1912  (1913);  author;  Scragg,  R.  S.,  Three  Hundred  Years  of 
Congregationalism  in  Dorking  (1962);  Triple  Jubilee  Handbook  1806—1956, 
Dorking  Congregational  Sunday  School  (n.d.);  C.  W.  Traylen;  Phillips, 
Guide  to  the  Crystal  Palace  and  Park  1854  (1854);  the  Vicar;  St.  Peter's 
Church,  Chertsey  (n.d.);  T.  E.  C.  Walker;  Onslow,  Clandon  Park  (1964): 
Mrs.  R.  Willis;  Latham,  L.  C,  The  Manor  (1931);  Coronation  of  Their 
Majesties  King  George  VI  and  Queen  Elizabeth  (1937);  Miss  R.  Graham, 
An  Essay  on  English  Monasteries  (1939);  Sir  Henry  Herbert,  The  Value  of 
Local  History  (1934);  F.  G.  Emmison,  Types  of  Open  Field  Parishes  in 
the  Midlands  (1937);  J.  Chuter  Ede,  Knowledge,  Wisdom,  Freedom  (1949); 
Incorporation  of  Epsom  and  Ewell  (1937);  Catalogue  of  Books,  Pamphlets, 
Maps,  Prints  relating  to  the  County  of  Surrey  (1952);  Hereford  City  Art 
Gallery  and  Museum  (n.d.);  Some  Pictures  from  the  Dulwich  Art  Gallery 
(1947);  Official  Souvenir  of  Epsom  and  Ewell  Celebrations  of  Royal  Silver 
Jubilee  (1935);  E.  S.  Wood;  Dainton,  C.,  Clock  Jade  Beeboles  (1957); 
Richmond,  A.  I.,  The  Roman  Pavements  from  Rudston,  East  Riding,  Hull 
Museum  Pubhcation  no.  214  (1963). 

A  number  of  members  have  also  given   back  numbers  of  the  Collections  and 
other  publications  of  the  Society,  which  have  been  added  to  stock. 


Purchases 

Biek,  L.,  Archceology  and  the  Microscope  (1963);  Brothwell,  D.  and  Higgs,  E. 
(eds.).  Science  in  Archceology  (1962);  Clifton-Taylor,  A.,  The  Pattern  of 
English  Building  (1962);  Cobbett,  W.,  Rural  Rides,  volumes  1  and  2,  new 
edition  (1893);  Curwen,  E.  C,  The  Archceology  of  Sussex  (1954);  Cornwall, 
I.  W.,  The  World  of  Ancient  Man  (1964);  Council  for  British  Archceology, 
Research  Papers,  nos.  5  and  6  (1964);  Anderson.  M.  D.,  Drama  and  Imagery 
in  English  Medieval  Churches  (1963);  Davey,  N.,  Building  in  Britain  (1964); 
Annable  and  Simpson.  Guide  Catalogue  of  the  Neolithic  and  Bronze  Age 
Collections  in  Devizes  Museum  (1964);  Glot,  P.  R.,  Brittany,  Ancient  Peoples 
and  Places  (reprint  1962);  Hodges.  H.,  Artifacts  (1964);  H.M.S.O.,  Record 
Respositories  in  Great  Britain  (1964);  Holt,  N.  R.,  Pipe  Roll  of  the  Bishopric 
of  Winchester  (1964);  Jewell,  (Ed.).  Experimental  Earthwork  on  Overton 
Down,  Wilts.,  1960  (1963);  Klindt-Jensen,  O.,  Denmark,  Ancient  Peoples 
and  Places  (reprint  1962);  Laet,  S.  J.  de.  The  Low  Countries.  Ancient  Peoples 
and  Places  (1958);  Girling.  F.  A.,  English  Merchants'  Marks  (1964);  Gray, 
H.  L.,  The  English  Field  Systems  (1959);  Levett,  A.  E.,  Studies  in  Manorial 
History   (1963);    Stenberger.    M.,   Sweden.     Ancient  Peoples  and  Places  (n.d.); 


Willis,  A.  J.,  Handlist  of  the  Episcopal  Records  of  the  Diocese  of  Winchester 
(1964);  Wood,  E.  S.,  Collins  Field  Guide  to  Archeology  (1964);  Willis,  A.  J., 
Winchester  Ordinations  1660 — 1829,  vol.  1  (1964);  Ordnance  Survey,  Field 
ArchtEology  4th  ed.  (1964);  Map  of  Hadrians  Wall  (1964);  Stevenson,  Mill, 
List  of  Monumental  Brasses  in  the  British  Isles  (1964);  Semenov,  S.  A., 
Prehistoric  Technology  (1964);  Mason,  R.  T.,  Framed  Buildings  of  the  Weald 
(1964);  Tagg,  G.  F.,  Earth  Resistances  (1964);  Viatories,  Roman  Roads  in  the 
S.E.  Midlands  (1964);   Moaney,  A.,  Early  Saxon  Burial  Sites  (1964). 

Review 

Jessup,  R.,  The  Story  of  Archceology  in  Britain  (1964). 

To  the  above  list  must  be  added  the  current  numbers  of  transactions  and 
periodicals  received  by  exchange,  subscription  or  gift. 

Prints,  Maps  and  Other  Graphic  Material 

Gifts:      From    Miss   K.    Burgess;   water-colour   of  Roehampton   House:    from 

T.  E.  C.  Walker;  sale  catalogue.  Juniper  Hill,  Mickleham,  1964. 
Purchase:     Five  O.S.  25"  Grid  Maps  of  the  Guildford  District. 

Museum  Material  for  Deposit  in  Guildford  Museum 

Gifts  :  By  excavation;  further  deposits  of  late  Bronze  Age  material  from 
Weston  Wood,  Albury,  and  of  Iron  Age  material  from  Hawk's  Hill, 
Leatherhead. 

GUILDFORD  MUSEUM 

Mr.  E.  S.  Wood  remains  the  Society's  representative  on  the  Library,  Museum 
and  Arts  Committee  of  Guildford  Corporation,  with  Mr.  N.  P.  Thompson  as 
his  deputy. 

Among  the  more  interesting  accessions  during  the  year,  the  Curator  reports 
the  following:  — 

Two  lead  rainwater  heads  dated  1785  from  Allen  House,  Guildford:  election 
flag  of  W.  J.  Evelyn,  M.Pi  for  West  Surrey  from  1849  to  1857:  two  Tudor 
shoes  and  some  pottery  from  the  Royal  Grammar  School,  Guildford,  found 
during  repairs:  silver  coin  of  Gratian  found  at  Merrow:  neolithic  stone  axe 
found  at  Lingfield. 

MEMBERSHIP  OF   THE  SOCIETY 

For  the  first  time  for  many  years  there  is  a  decline  in  membership.  At  31st 
December,  1964,  there  were  1,026  members;  honorary  2,  hfe  52,  subscribing 
individual  860  and  institutional  112.  During  the  year  17  members  died,  56 
resigned  and  46  were  struck  off  under  Rule  VII.  There  were  96  new  members, 
making  a  net  loss  of  23. 

OBITUARY 

Mr.  Maurice  St.  John  Hope,  who  died  on  1st  May,  came  of  a  distinguished 
archaeological  family.  His  father.  Sir  William  St.  John  Hope,  was  a  well-known 
antiquary  and  was  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Maurice  was  in 
fact  the  last  child  to  be  born  in  Burlington  House  and  grew  up  in  an  atmosphere 
of  archaeological  and  antiquarian  studies.  He  joined  our  Society  in  1949,  and 
was  first  elected  to  the  Council  in  1954.  He  was  particularly  interested  in 
Visits,  and  organised  a  number  of  successful  meetings,  as  a  member  of  the 
Visits  Committee.  He  had  several  times  made  generous  gifts  to  the  Library. 
He  will  be  greatly  missed. 


Lt.-Col.  D.  MadLeod,  who  died  on  18th  July,  joined  the  Surrey  Archaeological 
Society  only  in  1951,  but  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  Sussex  Archaeological 
Society  for  forty-five  years,  and  had  served  on  its  Council.  During  this  time 
he  had  been  actively  associated  with  Ernest  Straker  in  the  search  for  bloomery 
sites  in  the  Weald,  and  his  discoveries  included  that  of  a  small  bloomery  at 
Thundersfield  Castle,  near  Horley.  Col.  MacLeod  was  the  first  Chairman  of 
the  Horley  Local  History  Association,  and  he  devoted  the  closing  years  of 
his  life  to  the  history  of  the  district.  He  had  been  Honorary  Local  Secretary 
for  Horley  and  Charlwood  since  1959.  Although  his  interest  was  mainly  in 
records  and  maps.  Col.  MacLeod  was  insistent  that  field  work  was  just  as 
important  and  he  actively  encouraged  excavations  in  his  locality. 

The  Council  also  reports  with  regret  the  death  of  the  following  other 
members:  Miss  A.  Balthazar,  Mrs.  M.  P.  Topping,  Mr.  E.  J.  Sawtell,  Mr.  D. 
Baker,  Mr.  M.  G.  Brounger,  Mr.  H.  S.  Chittick,  Miss  E.  M.  Turner,  Miss  M.  J. 
Watson,  Lt.-Col.  S.  S.  Nevill,  Mr.  F.  W.  Strange,  Miss  E.  G.  Crandell,  Miss 
A.  M.  Saunders,  Mr.  C.  Sanderson,  Mr.  B.  Donkin,  Sir  Nicholas  Waterhouse 
and  Mr.  C.  H.  Yardley. 

OFFICERS,  COUNCIL  AND  COMMITTEE 

At  the  1964  Annual  General  Meeting  Miss  Kathleen  M.  Kenyon,  C.B.E., 
D.Lit.,  F.B.A.,  F.S.A.,  was  re-elected  President  of  the  Society.  All  the  Honorary 
Officers  were  re-elected  except  that  Mr.  E.  E.  Harrison  succeeded  Professor 
S.  S.  Frere  as  Honorary  Editor.  On  the  Council's  nomination.  Major  H.  C 
Patrick,  D.L.,  and  Messrs.  K.  W.  E.  Gravett,  M.Sc.(Eng.),  W.  C.  Knox,  B.A., 
A.  J.  Clark,  F.S.A.,  R.  W.  McDowall,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  T.  S.  Mercer,  A.M.LMech.E., 
and  A.  S.  Gilbert,  C.B.E.,  LL.M.  were  elected  to  serve  until  1968.  The  Honorary 
Auditor,  Mr.  A.  A.  Wylie,  F.C.A.,  was  re-elected. 

The  following  served  on  Committees  during  the  year :  — 

Library  Committee :  T.  E.  C.  Walker  (Chairman);  Miss  M.  D.  Liggett,  B.A., 
F.L.A.,  Miss  E.  M.  Dance,  E.  E.  Harrison,  J.  L.  Nevinson,  Miss  P.  M.  Brewer 
(Honorary  Librarian). 

Excavations  Committee  :  Professor  Sheppard  S.  Frere  (Chairman);  A.  W.  G. 
Lowther,  E.  S.  Wood,  A.  J.  Clark,  Lady  Hanworth,  F.  A.  Hastings,  Miss  Joan 
M.  Harding,  D.  J.  Turner,  R.  M.  Reece,  N.  P.  Thompson  (Honorary  Excavations 
Organiser). 

Visits  Committee :  R.  S.  Simms  (Chairman);  Major  H.  C.  Patrick,  D.L., 
Capt.  M.  A.  Wilson,  R.N.R.,  H.  V.  H.  Everard,  K.  W.  E.  Gravett,  D.  J.  Turner, 
R.  Robertson-Mackay,  Mrs.  R.  K.  Chiles,  R.  J.  Ash  (Secretary  until  August 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  Mrs.  R.  K.  Chiles). 

Representation  :  — 

Council  for  British  Archceology,  A.  J.  Clark,  E.  S.  Wood. 

Council  for  British  Archaeology,  Group  10,  D.  J.  Turner. 

Council  for  British  Archceology ,  Group  11,  L  D.  Margary. 

Library,  Museum   and  Arts  Committee,   Guildford  Corporation,  E.  S.   Wood, 

N.  P.  Thompson. 
Southwark  Archceological  Excavations  Committee,  E.  S.  Wood. 

NOTICES 

All  subscriptions  are  for  the  calendar  year  and  are  due  on  January  1st.     Members 
one  guinea;  associate  members  (relatives  of  members  living  in  the  same  house) 
half  a  guinea;  junior  members  (under  21)  half  a  guinea.     Cheques  should  be 
made  payable  to  "The  Surrey  Archaeological  Society." 


Membership :  The  Honorary  Secretary  urgently  requests  members  to  inform 
him  at  once  of  any  change  of  address:  failure  to  do  this  may  result  in  members 
not  receiving  the  publications  and  circulars  to  which  they  are  entitled.  He 
would  be  obliged  if  they  could  notify  him  of  their  intention  to  resign,  and 
also  if  they  learn  of  the  death  of  any  member.  Candidates  for  election  to  the 
Society  must  be  nominated  by  two  members  on  a  form  obtainable  from  the 
Honorary  Secretary. 

Gifts,  when  relevant  to  the  work  of  the  Society,  will  be  gratefully  accepted 
by  the  Council;  it  may  not  however  be  in  a  position  to  accept  all  offers. 
The  chief  categories  of  acceptable  gifts  are:  Printed  books  and  pamphlets 
relating  to  Surrey  or  standard  archaeological  works :  lists  of  particular  desiderata 
are  published  from  time  to  time;  maps,  prints,  original  drawngs  and  other 
graphic  matter  relating  to  Surrey  and  areas  immediately  adjacent;  MS.  material 
relating  to  Surrey  and  embodying  the  results  of  original  research  (for  example, 
collections  made  for  parish  histories);  archaeological  finds  or  other  objects 
bearing  on  the  history  of  Surrey,  for  deposit  in  Guildford  Museum  (these  should 
in  every  case  be  accompanied  by  full  particulars  regarding  the  place  of  origin, 
and  date  and  circumstances  of  finding);  furniture  or  other  equipment  suitable 
for  use  in  the  Library,  Stock  or  Students'  Rooms.  The  County  Archivist, 
Surrey  Record  OflRce,  County  Hall,  Kingston-upon-Thames,  and  the  Curator- 
Archivist,  Guildford  Muniment  Room,  Castle  Arch,  Guildford,  welcome 
information  about  records  relating  to  Surrey,  including  manorial  documents, 
estate  and  other  accounts,  title  deeds,  maps  and  plans,  letters,  and  family 
business  records,  and  are  pleased  to  accept  them  from  owners  and  custodians, 
either  as  gifts  or  on  deposit. 

Articles  and  Notes  for  Publication  :  The  Honorary  Editor  is  collecting  material 
for  forthcoming  Volumes.  Now  that  the  Volume  appears  annually  there  is  no 
accumulation  of  unpublished  material  and  the  Editor  will  be  glad  to  consider 
papers  and  notes.  These  should  be  typed  and  as  free  from  error  as  possible. 
Corrections  and  alterations,  especially  once  such  articles  have  been  set  up  and 
are  in  proof  stage,  add  materially  to  the  cost  of  production. 

Excavations :  Members  who  wish  to  assist  should  respond  to  the  notices  in 
the  Bulletin.  A  wide  variety  of  skills  is  required,  including  surveying,  drawing, 
washing  finds,  etc.,  as  well  as  the  hard  work  of  digging.  Institutions  on  the  list 
may  normally  nominate  one  person  for  this.  These  restrictions  are  necessary 
on  some  sites,  because  the  number  of  volunteers  often  exceeds  the  number 
which  can  be  accommodated  on  a  site  of  limited  area,  but  larger  sites  of 
more  general  character  are  advertised  in  the  C.B.A.  Calendar  of  Excavations, 
and  on  these  any  volunteer  is  welcomed.  Members  should  enquire  in  advance 
whether  any  special  equipment  is  needed,  but  should,  in  any  case,  always  bring 
a  pointing  trowel. 

The  Surrey  Record  Society  was  founded  in  1913  for  the  sole  purpose  of  publish- 
ing editions  of  Surrey  records.  Members  who  use  these  publications  in  the  course 
of  their  historical  and  archaeological  searches  are  asked  to  assist  the  work  of 
the  sister  society  by  becoming  members.  The  subscription  is  £1  a  year.  Further 
details   may  be  obtained   from  the   Hon.   Secretary  at  Castle   Arch. 

All  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  appropriate  officer  of  the  Society 
at  Castle  Arch,  Guildford,  except  that  letters  relating  to  Visits  should  be  sent  to 
the  Visits  Secretary,  38  Court  Hill,  Sanderstead.  Surrey. 


•n  00  rrj 

d  "O  <5 
0\         0\ 

0\  o 

0-)  >~, 

1 
1 

^ 

t^  00 

00 

iri 

(N 

r<-i  t^ 

ON 

m 

00 

o 

O 

" 

VO  O  I  O  O 

r^  rj  I  O  O 

1/-1  O  I  O  VI 

ri  —  I  O  00 


O   W    w 


w  c 


U 


S      H 


> 

c 


.2  « 

•2  =i 

3  (U 

cu  n. 


■^  o  0 

«  n         c/J   t« 

C  U    c«   (U   St 

£      en  W 


<>^         OoOoO\C50\00'OCo'0<N'0'^'>-l 
0\  vo  ~~i  o^  ~^ 


.gOOOON  —  r-iTtoN-*r)00 
^oo'/^o<^^ooooo— ■r~-o\'oo 
t+^ooDror^TtoO'— ooM3t~~rjo 


O 


:    :    :    :j3 

■  M 
o 

o 

•  o 

:  u 

c 

ns 

e  /or  /9< 
s 

undry 
renside 
M.   St. 

O   o 

.15 
:  t 

.  J2 

OQ-a    . 

Incon 
ce  Fee 
ons,   S 

from 

:  a 
u 

o  ^ 

«;  « 

X)<4-l 

O         *J 

?>  c«  cs  2  o 

^    u-    r"  Vs    ^ 

Hop 
ompe 
Exhi 
rant 

k)WQ      hJ 

U 

0 

Q 

I  O     I    rn 


.2         oi 
•2     .^  S 


"2-^  u  «> 
-•-  «5  c  o 


,CQ 


oi  ;^^ 


<  -2  .^  -^  -s 


w-      QJ      -j 

o'2'«3 


•a 

c 


•ntt. 


S    Q    'S 

o  2  ^ 


>.  rt   rt   i^ 


O   o   ,,  S 


OW 


•2'55  o 


C   60  t^ 

'■5  iS'a 
.5  ^  c 

u.   O   3 


(U  Co 


'^  M  t, 

a  M  2 


tatii<co 


00 

00 

>»■ 

"- 

~^ 

3 


o 

VO         O^ 

ro 

o 

"0         OS 

•*, 

— 

<N         <n 

<^I 

•  c 
■  2 

•  c    : 

•.2    ■ 

r> 

1 

1 

U    C 

'oo 

*«5 

v< 

3 

H  3 

u. 

U 

3      t_> 

u 

V 

u 

a 

^ 

1    u 

•  > 

> 

'^ 

-( 

^<: 

° 

:  c 

o 

:  c    ■ 

•  o    • 

« 

i> 

o  « 

U 

U 

J 

3 
-     1 

O    « 

c 

« 

>     UO 

ank 
posi 
land 

^  >$ 

^ 

Ov  ^,CT» 

U 

CO 

"  VO  '^ 

" 

3  3? 

-^       c 

11 

Stoc 
£6.050 

Stoc 

* 
^ 

?  c 

Cash  a 

and 

Cash  i 

e 

Q 


71  CQ 


w  ■*  so 
;S  \0  ■* 


Fi  f"  c 

1)   u-  ri 

u    O  ° 

rjT3  > 


x:  X  .9-  5 

*-      a-  u 

•c  ^      -a 

</5  _u  -13    cu     , 
4>'u   C    ^    ~ 

o  o  w  Ci  >^ 
«  i:  i^ 

X)     [T:  OS 


:CQ 


U 


C  v-i 

c  as 

«  —   UJ 

(/)  '  ""I 

C/3  «    < 


H 
U 
U 
X 

(J 

I 

aa 


vo     • 

X)— ' 

I    u  o 


2  «  g? 
«  «  2 


<N 


vO   W 

Ov  Oi 

1-" 

i^'? 

li: 

c 

3 

o 

U-  «," 

o 

ary 

StD 

ans 

< 

60—  r~ 

3 

«  ^ 

C 

S  «3? 

> 

«<x 

J- 


O  0\ 

o  m 
o  '" 
■f:  o  r- 

Jj  O  vo 

«vo    : 
r-  ON 
f-  —  o 


(U   c  > 

4)    O  (^ 

c  t;;  ^ 
.2f^(j 

S  «  £5 


w 

o  o 

r-o 

oo  oo 

o 

<*i  ^ 

u 

F^ 

P  ^> 

• 

1^    3 

■l> 

•i:  > 

IT)     rtl 

a 

OQ    X> 


a:  -o 


_    E 


O